6081 lines
285 KiB
Plaintext
6081 lines
285 KiB
Plaintext
***The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Jungle Book by Kipling***
|
|
|
|
Please take a look at the important information in this header.
|
|
We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
|
|
electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
|
|
|
|
**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
|
|
|
|
*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
|
|
|
|
Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
|
|
further information is included below. We need your donations.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Jungle Book
|
|
|
|
by Rudyard Kipling
|
|
|
|
March, 1995 [Etext #236]
|
|
|
|
|
|
**The Project Gutenberg Etext of Daisy Miller, by Henry James**
|
|
*****This file should be named jnglb10.txt or jnglb10.zip******
|
|
|
|
Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, jnglb11.txt.
|
|
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, jnglb10a.txt.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
|
|
of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
|
|
|
|
Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
|
|
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
|
|
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
|
|
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
|
|
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
|
|
and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
|
|
up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
|
|
in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
|
|
a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
|
|
look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
|
|
new copy has at least one byte more or less.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
|
|
|
|
We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
|
|
fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
|
|
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
|
|
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
|
|
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
|
|
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $4
|
|
million dollars per hour this year as we release some eight text
|
|
files per month: thus upping our productivity from $2 million.
|
|
|
|
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
|
|
Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
|
|
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
|
|
which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end
|
|
of the year 2001.
|
|
|
|
We need your donations more than ever!
|
|
|
|
All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
|
|
tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
|
|
Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
|
|
to IBC, too)
|
|
|
|
For these and other matters, please mail to:
|
|
|
|
Project Gutenberg
|
|
P. O. Box 2782
|
|
Champaign, IL 61825
|
|
|
|
When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive
|
|
Director:
|
|
hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet)
|
|
|
|
We would prefer to send you this information by email
|
|
(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
|
|
|
|
******
|
|
If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
|
|
FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
|
|
[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
|
|
|
|
ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|
login: anonymous
|
|
password: your@login
|
|
cd etext/etext90 through /etext95
|
|
or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
|
|
dir [to see files]
|
|
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
|
|
GET INDEX?00.GUT
|
|
for a list of books
|
|
and
|
|
GET NEW GUT for general information
|
|
and
|
|
MGET GUT* for newsletters.
|
|
|
|
**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
|
|
(Three Pages)
|
|
|
|
|
|
***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
|
|
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
|
|
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
|
|
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
|
|
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
|
|
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
|
|
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
|
|
you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
|
|
|
|
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
|
|
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
|
|
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
|
|
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
|
|
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
|
|
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
|
|
you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
|
|
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
|
|
|
|
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
|
|
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
|
|
tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
|
|
Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
|
|
Illinois Benedictine College (the "Project"). Among other
|
|
things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
|
|
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
|
|
distribute it in the United States without permission and
|
|
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
|
|
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
|
|
under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
|
|
|
|
To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
|
|
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
|
|
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
|
|
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
|
|
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
|
|
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
|
|
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
|
|
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
|
|
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
|
|
|
|
LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
|
|
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
|
|
[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
|
|
etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
|
|
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
|
|
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
|
|
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
|
|
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
|
|
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
|
|
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
|
|
|
|
If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
|
|
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
|
|
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
|
|
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
|
|
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
|
|
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
|
|
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
|
|
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
|
|
receive it electronically.
|
|
|
|
THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
|
|
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
|
|
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
|
|
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
|
|
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
|
|
|
|
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
|
|
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
|
|
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
|
|
may have other legal rights.
|
|
|
|
INDEMNITY
|
|
You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
|
|
officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
|
|
and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
|
|
indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
|
|
[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
|
|
or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
|
|
|
|
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
|
|
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
|
|
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
|
|
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
|
|
or:
|
|
|
|
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
|
|
requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
|
|
etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
|
|
if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
|
|
binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
|
|
including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
|
|
cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
|
|
*EITHER*:
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
|
|
does *not* contain characters other than those
|
|
intended by the author of the work, although tilde
|
|
(~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
|
|
be used to convey punctuation intended by the
|
|
author, and additional characters may be used to
|
|
indicate hypertext links; OR
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
|
|
no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
|
|
form by the program that displays the etext (as is
|
|
the case, for instance, with most word processors);
|
|
OR
|
|
|
|
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
|
|
no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
|
|
etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
|
|
or other equivalent proprietary form).
|
|
|
|
[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
|
|
"Small Print!" statement.
|
|
|
|
[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
|
|
net profits you derive calculated using the method you
|
|
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
|
|
don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
|
|
payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Illinois
|
|
Benedictine College" within the 60 days following each
|
|
date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
|
|
your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
|
|
|
|
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
|
|
The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
|
|
scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
|
|
free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
|
|
you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
|
|
Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
|
|
|
|
This "Small Print!" by Charles B. Kramer, Attorney
|
|
Internet (72600.2026@compuserve.com); TEL: (212-254-5093)
|
|
*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE JUNGLE BOOK
|
|
|
|
Contents
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mowgli's Brothers
|
|
Hunting-Song of the Seeonee Pack
|
|
Kaa's Hunting
|
|
Road-Song of the Bandar-Log
|
|
"Tiger! Tiger!"
|
|
Mowgli's Song
|
|
The White Seal
|
|
Lukannon
|
|
"Rikki-Tikki-Tavi"
|
|
Darzee's Chant
|
|
Toomai of the Elephants
|
|
Shiv and the Grasshopper
|
|
Her Majesty's Servants
|
|
Parade Song of the Camp Animals
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mowgli's Brothers
|
|
|
|
Now Rann the Kite brings home the night
|
|
That Mang the Bat sets free--
|
|
The herds are shut in byre and hut
|
|
For loosed till dawn are we.
|
|
This is the hour of pride and power,
|
|
Talon and tush and claw.
|
|
Oh, hear the call!--Good hunting all
|
|
That keep the Jungle Law!
|
|
Night-Song in the Jungle
|
|
|
|
It was seven o'clock of a very warm evening in the Seeonee hills
|
|
when Father Wolf woke up from his day's rest, scratched himself,
|
|
yawned, and spread out his paws one after the other to get rid of
|
|
the sleepy feeling in their tips. Mother Wolf lay with her big
|
|
gray nose dropped across her four tumbling, squealing cubs, and
|
|
the moon shone into the mouth of the cave where they all lived.
|
|
"Augrh!" said Father Wolf. "It is time to hunt again." He was
|
|
going to spring down hill when a little shadow with a bushy tail
|
|
crossed the threshold and whined: "Good luck go with you, O Chief
|
|
of the Wolves. And good luck and strong white teeth go with noble
|
|
children that they may never forget the hungry in this world."
|
|
|
|
It was the jackal--Tabaqui, the Dish-licker--and the
|
|
wolves of India despise Tabaqui because he runs about making
|
|
mischief, and telling tales, and eating rags and pieces of leather
|
|
from the village rubbish-heaps. But they are afraid of him too,
|
|
because Tabaqui, more than anyone else in the jungle, is apt to go
|
|
mad, and then he forgets that he was ever afraid of anyone, and
|
|
runs through the forest biting everything in his way. Even the
|
|
tiger runs and hides when little Tabaqui goes mad, for madness is
|
|
the most disgraceful thing that can overtake a wild creature. We
|
|
call it hydrophobia, but they call it dewanee--the madness--
|
|
and run.
|
|
|
|
"Enter, then, and look," said Father Wolf stiffly, "but there
|
|
is no food here."
|
|
|
|
"For a wolf, no," said Tabaqui, "but for so mean a person as
|
|
myself a dry bone is a good feast. Who are we, the Gidur-log [the
|
|
jackal people], to pick and choose?" He scuttled to the back of
|
|
the cave, where he found the bone of a buck with some meat on it,
|
|
and sat cracking the end merrily.
|
|
|
|
"All thanks for this good meal," he said, licking his lips.
|
|
"How beautiful are the noble children! How large are their eyes!
|
|
And so young too! Indeed, indeed, I might have remembered that
|
|
the children of kings are men from the beginning."
|
|
|
|
Now, Tabaqui knew as well as anyone else that there is nothing
|
|
so unlucky as to compliment children to their faces. It pleased
|
|
him to see Mother and Father Wolf look uncomfortable.
|
|
|
|
Tabaqui sat still, rejoicing in the mischief that he had made,
|
|
and then he said spitefully:
|
|
|
|
"Shere Khan, the Big One, has shifted his hunting grounds. He
|
|
will hunt among these hills for the next moon, so he has told me."
|
|
|
|
Shere Khan was the tiger who lived near the Waingunga River,
|
|
twenty miles away.
|
|
|
|
"He has no right!" Father Wolf began angrily--"By the Law
|
|
of the Jungle he has no right to change his quarters without due
|
|
warning. He will frighten every head of game within ten miles,
|
|
and I--I have to kill for two, these days."
|
|
|
|
"His mother did not call him Lungri [the Lame One] for
|
|
nothing," said Mother Wolf quietly. "He has been lame in one foot
|
|
from his birth. That is why he has only killed cattle. Now the
|
|
villagers of the Waingunga are angry with him, and he has come
|
|
here to make our villagers angry. They will scour the jungle for
|
|
him when he is far away, and we and our children must run when the
|
|
grass is set alight. Indeed, we are very grateful to Shere Khan!"
|
|
|
|
"Shall I tell him of your gratitude?" said Tabaqui.
|
|
|
|
"Out!" snapped Father Wolf. "Out and hunt with thy master.
|
|
Thou hast done harm enough for one night."
|
|
|
|
"I go," said Tabaqui quietly. "Ye can hear Shere Khan below
|
|
in the thickets. I might have saved myself the message."
|
|
|
|
Father Wolf listened, and below in the valley that ran down to
|
|
a little river he heard the dry, angry, snarly, singsong whine of
|
|
a tiger who has caught nothing and does not care if all the jungle
|
|
knows it.
|
|
|
|
"The fool!" said Father Wolf. "To begin a night's work with
|
|
that noise! Does he think that our buck are like his fat
|
|
Waingunga bullocks?"
|
|
|
|
"H'sh. It is neither bullock nor buck he hunts to-night,"
|
|
said Mother Wolf. "It is Man."
|
|
|
|
The whine had changed to a sort of humming purr that seemed to
|
|
come from every quarter of the compass. It was the noise that
|
|
bewilders woodcutters and gypsies sleeping in the open, and makes
|
|
them run sometimes into the very mouth of the tiger.
|
|
|
|
"Man!" said Father Wolf, showing all his white teeth. "Faugh!
|
|
Are there not enough beetles and frogs in the tanks that he must
|
|
eat Man, and on our ground too!"
|
|
|
|
The Law of the Jungle, which never orders anything without a
|
|
reason, forbids every beast to eat Man except when he is killing
|
|
to show his children how to kill, and then he must hunt outside
|
|
the hunting grounds of his pack or tribe. The real reason for
|
|
this is that man-killing means, sooner or later, the arrival of
|
|
white men on elephants, with guns, and hundreds of brown men with
|
|
gongs and rockets and torches. Then everybody in the jungle
|
|
suffers. The reason the beasts give among themselves is that Man
|
|
is the weakest and most defenseless of all living things, and it
|
|
is unsportsmanlike to touch him. They say too--and it is true
|
|
--that man-eaters become mangy, and lose their teeth.
|
|
|
|
The purr grew louder, and ended in the full-throated "Aaarh!"
|
|
of the tiger's charge.
|
|
|
|
Then there was a howl--an untigerish howl--from Shere
|
|
Khan. "He has missed," said Mother Wolf. "What is it?"
|
|
|
|
Father Wolf ran out a few paces and heard Shere Khan muttering
|
|
and mumbling savagely as he tumbled about in the scrub.
|
|
|
|
"The fool has had no more sense than to jump at a woodcutter's
|
|
campfire, and has burned his feet," said Father Wolf with a grunt.
|
|
"Tabaqui is with him."
|
|
|
|
"Something is coming uphill," said Mother Wolf, twitching one
|
|
ear. "Get ready."
|
|
|
|
The bushes rustled a little in the thicket, and Father Wolf
|
|
dropped with his haunches under him, ready for his leap. Then, if
|
|
you had been watching, you would have seen the most wonderful
|
|
thing in the world--the wolf checked in mid-spring. He made his
|
|
bound before he saw what it was he was jumping at, and then he
|
|
tried to stop himself. The result was that he shot up straight
|
|
into the air for four or five feet, landing almost where he left
|
|
ground.
|
|
|
|
"Man!" he snapped. "A man's cub. Look!"
|
|
|
|
Directly in front of him, holding on by a low branch, stood a
|
|
naked brown baby who could just walk--as soft and as dimpled a
|
|
little atom as ever came to a wolf's cave at night. He looked up
|
|
into Father Wolf's face, and laughed.
|
|
|
|
"Is that a man's cub?" said Mother Wolf. "I have never seen
|
|
one. Bring it here."
|
|
|
|
A Wolf accustomed to moving his own cubs can, if necessary,
|
|
mouth an egg without breaking it, and though Father Wolf's jaws
|
|
closed right on the child's back not a tooth even scratched the
|
|
skin as he laid it down among the cubs.
|
|
|
|
"How little! How naked, and--how bold!" said Mother Wolf
|
|
softly. The baby was pushing his way between the cubs to get
|
|
close to the warm hide. "Ahai! He is taking his meal with the
|
|
others. And so this is a man's cub. Now, was there ever a wolf
|
|
that could boast of a man's cub among her children?"
|
|
|
|
"I have heard now and again of such a thing, but never in our
|
|
Pack or in my time," said Father Wolf. "He is altogether without
|
|
hair, and I could kill him with a touch of my foot. But see, he
|
|
looks up and is not afraid."
|
|
|
|
The moonlight was blocked out of the mouth of the cave, for
|
|
Shere Khan's great square head and shoulders were thrust into the
|
|
entrance. Tabaqui, behind him, was squeaking: "My lord, my lord,
|
|
it went in here!"
|
|
|
|
"Shere Khan does us great honor," said Father Wolf, but his
|
|
eyes were very angry. "What does Shere Khan need?"
|
|
|
|
"My quarry. A man's cub went this way," said Shere Khan.
|
|
"Its parents have run off. Give it to me."
|
|
|
|
Shere Khan had jumped at a woodcutter's campfire, as Father
|
|
Wolf had said, and was furious from the pain of his burned feet.
|
|
But Father Wolf knew that the mouth of the cave was too narrow for
|
|
a tiger to come in by. Even where he was, Shere Khan's shoulders
|
|
and forepaws were cramped for want of room, as a man's would be if
|
|
he tried to fight in a barrel.
|
|
|
|
"The Wolves are a free people," said Father Wolf. "They take
|
|
orders from the Head of the Pack, and not from any striped
|
|
cattle-killer. The man's cub is ours--to kill if we choose."
|
|
|
|
"Ye choose and ye do not choose! What talk is this of
|
|
choosing? By the bull that I killed, am I to stand nosing into
|
|
your dog's den for my fair dues? It is I, Shere Khan, who speak!"
|
|
|
|
The tiger's roar filled the cave with thunder. Mother Wolf
|
|
shook herself clear of the cubs and sprang forward, her eyes, like
|
|
two green moons in the darkness, facing the blazing eyes of Shere
|
|
Khan.
|
|
|
|
"And it is I, Raksha [The Demon], who answers. The man's cub
|
|
is mine, Lungri--mine to me! He shall not be killed. He shall
|
|
live to run with the Pack and to hunt with the Pack; and in the
|
|
end, look you, hunter of little naked cubs--frog-eater--
|
|
fish-killer--he shall hunt thee! Now get hence, or by the
|
|
Sambhur that I killed (I eat no starved cattle), back thou goest
|
|
to thy mother, burned beast of the jungle, lamer than ever thou
|
|
camest into the world! Go!"
|
|
|
|
Father Wolf looked on amazed. He had almost forgotten the
|
|
days when he won Mother Wolf in fair fight from five other wolves,
|
|
when she ran in the Pack and was not called The Demon for
|
|
compliment's sake. Shere Khan might have faced Father Wolf, but
|
|
he could not stand up against Mother Wolf, for he knew that where
|
|
he was she had all the advantage of the ground, and would fight to
|
|
the death. So he backed out of the cave mouth growling, and when
|
|
he was clear he shouted:
|
|
|
|
"Each dog barks in his own yard! We will see what the Pack
|
|
will say to this fostering of man-cubs. The cub is mine, and to
|
|
my teeth he will come in the end, O bush-tailed thieves!"
|
|
|
|
Mother Wolf threw herself down panting among the cubs, and
|
|
Father Wolf said to her gravely:
|
|
|
|
"Shere Khan speaks this much truth. The cub must be shown to
|
|
the Pack. Wilt thou still keep him, Mother?"
|
|
|
|
"Keep him!" she gasped. "He came naked, by night, alone and
|
|
very hungry; yet he was not afraid! Look, he has pushed one of my
|
|
babes to one side already. And that lame butcher would have
|
|
killed him and would have run off to the Waingunga while the
|
|
villagers here hunted through all our lairs in revenge! Keep him?
|
|
Assuredly I will keep him. Lie still, little frog. O thou Mowgli
|
|
--for Mowgli the Frog I will call thee--the time will come when
|
|
thou wilt hunt Shere Khan as he has hunted thee."
|
|
|
|
"But what will our Pack say?" said Father Wolf.
|
|
|
|
The Law of the Jungle lays down very clearly that any wolf
|
|
may, when he marries, withdraw from the Pack he belongs to. But
|
|
as soon as his cubs are old enough to stand on their feet he must
|
|
bring them to the Pack Council, which is generally held once a
|
|
month at full moon, in order that the other wolves may identify
|
|
them. After that inspection the cubs are free to run where they
|
|
please, and until they have killed their first buck no excuse is
|
|
accepted if a grown wolf of the Pack kills one of them. The
|
|
punishment is death where the murderer can be found; and if you
|
|
think for a minute you will see that this must be so.
|
|
|
|
Father Wolf waited till his cubs could run a little, and then
|
|
on the night of the Pack Meeting took them and Mowgli and Mother
|
|
Wolf to the Council Rock--a hilltop covered with stones and
|
|
boulders where a hundred wolves could hide. Akela, the great gray
|
|
Lone Wolf, who led all the Pack by strength and cunning, lay out
|
|
at full length on his rock, and below him sat forty or more wolves
|
|
of every size and color, from badger-colored veterans who could
|
|
handle a buck alone to young black three-year-olds who thought
|
|
they could. The Lone Wolf had led them for a year now. He had
|
|
fallen twice into a wolf trap in his youth, and once he had been
|
|
beaten and left for dead; so he knew the manners and customs of
|
|
men. There was very little talking at the Rock. The cubs tumbled
|
|
over each other in the center of the circle where their mothers
|
|
and fathers sat, and now and again a senior wolf would go quietly
|
|
up to a cub, look at him carefully, and return to his place on
|
|
noiseless feet. Sometimes a mother would push her cub far out
|
|
into the moonlight to be sure that he had not been overlooked.
|
|
Akela from his rock would cry: "Ye know the Law--ye know the
|
|
Law. Look well, O Wolves!" And the anxious mothers would take up
|
|
the call: "Look--look well, O Wolves!"
|
|
|
|
At last--and Mother Wolf's neck bristles lifted as the time
|
|
came--Father Wolf pushed "Mowgli the Frog," as they called him,
|
|
into the center, where he sat laughing and playing with some
|
|
pebbles that glistened in the moonlight.
|
|
|
|
Akela never raised his head from his paws, but went on with
|
|
the monotonous cry: "Look well!" A muffled roar came up from
|
|
behind the rocks--the voice of Shere Khan crying: "The cub is
|
|
mine. Give him to me. What have the Free People to do with a
|
|
man's cub?" Akela never even twitched his ears. All he said was:
|
|
"Look well, O Wolves! What have the Free People to do with the
|
|
orders of any save the Free People? Look well!"
|
|
|
|
There was a chorus of deep growls, and a young wolf in his
|
|
fourth year flung back Shere Khan's question to Akela: "What have
|
|
the Free People to do with a man's cub?" Now, the Law of the
|
|
Jungle lays down that if there is any dispute as to the right of a
|
|
cub to be accepted by the Pack, he must be spoken for by at least
|
|
two members of the Pack who are not his father and mother.
|
|
|
|
"Who speaks for this cub?" said Akela. "Among the Free People
|
|
who speaks?" There was no answer and Mother Wolf got ready for
|
|
what she knew would be her last fight, if things came to fighting.
|
|
|
|
Then the only other creature who is allowed at the Pack
|
|
Council--Baloo, the sleepy brown bear who teaches the wolf cubs
|
|
the Law of the Jungle: old Baloo, who can come and go where he
|
|
pleases because he eats only nuts and roots and honey--rose upon
|
|
his hind quarters and grunted.
|
|
|
|
"The man's cub--the man's cub?" he said. "I speak for the
|
|
man's cub. There is no harm in a man's cub. I have no gift of
|
|
words, but I speak the truth. Let him run with the Pack, and be
|
|
entered with the others. I myself will teach him."
|
|
|
|
"We need yet another," said Akela. "Baloo has spoken, and he
|
|
is our teacher for the young cubs. Who speaks besides Baloo?"
|
|
|
|
A black shadow dropped down into the circle. It was Bagheera
|
|
the Black Panther, inky black all over, but with the panther
|
|
markings showing up in certain lights like the pattern of watered
|
|
silk. Everybody knew Bagheera, and nobody cared to cross his
|
|
path; for he was as cunning as Tabaqui, as bold as the wild
|
|
buffalo, and as reckless as the wounded elephant. But he had a
|
|
voice as soft as wild honey dripping from a tree, and a skin
|
|
softer than down.
|
|
|
|
"O Akela, and ye the Free People," he purred, "I have no right
|
|
in your assembly, but the Law of the Jungle says that if there is
|
|
a doubt which is not a killing matter in regard to a new cub, the
|
|
life of that cub may be bought at a price. And the Law does not
|
|
say who may or may not pay that price. Am I right?"
|
|
|
|
"Good! Good!" said the young wolves, who are always hungry.
|
|
"Listen to Bagheera. The cub can be bought for a price. It is
|
|
the Law."
|
|
|
|
"Knowing that I have no right to speak here, I ask your
|
|
leave."
|
|
|
|
"Speak then," cried twenty voices.
|
|
|
|
"To kill a naked cub is shame. Besides, he may make better
|
|
sport for you when he is grown. Baloo has spoken in his behalf.
|
|
Now to Baloo's word I will add one bull, and a fat one, newly
|
|
killed, not half a mile from here, if ye will accept the man's cub
|
|
according to the Law. Is it difficult?"
|
|
|
|
There was a clamor of scores of voices, saying: "What matter?
|
|
He will die in the winter rains. He will scorch in the sun. What
|
|
harm can a naked frog do us? Let him run with the Pack. Where is
|
|
the bull, Bagheera? Let him be accepted." And then came Akela's
|
|
deep bay, crying: "Look well--look well, O Wolves!"
|
|
|
|
Mowgli was still deeply interested in the pebbles, and he did
|
|
not notice when the wolves came and looked at him one by one. At
|
|
last they all went down the hill for the dead bull, and only
|
|
Akela, Bagheera, Baloo, and Mowgli's own wolves were left. Shere
|
|
Khan roared still in the night, for he was very angry that Mowgli
|
|
had not been handed over to him.
|
|
|
|
"Ay, roar well," said Bagheera, under his whiskers, "for the
|
|
time will come when this naked thing will make thee roar to
|
|
another tune, or I know nothing of man."
|
|
|
|
"It was well done," said Akela. "Men and their cubs are very
|
|
wise. He may be a help in time."
|
|
|
|
"Truly, a help in time of need; for none can hope to lead the
|
|
Pack forever," said Bagheera.
|
|
|
|
Akela said nothing. He was thinking of the time that comes to
|
|
every leader of every pack when his strength goes from him and he
|
|
gets feebler and feebler, till at last he is killed by the wolves
|
|
and a new leader comes up--to be killed in his turn.
|
|
|
|
"Take him away," he said to Father Wolf, "and train him as
|
|
befits one of the Free People."
|
|
|
|
And that is how Mowgli was entered into the Seeonee Wolf Pack
|
|
for the price of a bull and on Baloo's good word.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Now you must be content to skip ten or eleven whole years, and
|
|
only guess at all the wonderful life that Mowgli led among the
|
|
wolves, because if it were written out it would fill ever so many
|
|
books. He grew up with the cubs, though they, of course, were
|
|
grown wolves almost before he was a child. And Father Wolf taught
|
|
him his business, and the meaning of things in the jungle, till
|
|
every rustle in the grass, every breath of the warm night air,
|
|
every note of the owls above his head, every scratch of a bat's
|
|
claws as it roosted for a while in a tree, and every splash of
|
|
every little fish jumping in a pool meant just as much to him as
|
|
the work of his office means to a business man. When he was not
|
|
learning he sat out in the sun and slept, and ate and went to
|
|
sleep again. When he felt dirty or hot he swam in the forest
|
|
pools; and when he wanted honey (Baloo told him that honey and
|
|
nuts were just as pleasant to eat as raw meat) he climbed up for
|
|
it, and that Bagheera showed him how to do. Bagheera would lie
|
|
out on a branch and call, "Come along, Little Brother," and at
|
|
first Mowgli would cling like the sloth, but afterward he would
|
|
fling himself through the branches almost as boldly as the gray
|
|
ape. He took his place at the Council Rock, too, when the Pack
|
|
met, and there he discovered that if he stared hard at any wolf,
|
|
the wolf would be forced to drop his eyes, and so he used to stare
|
|
for fun. At other times he would pick the long thorns out of the
|
|
pads of his friends, for wolves suffer terribly from thorns and
|
|
burs in their coats. He would go down the hillside into the
|
|
cultivated lands by night, and look very curiously at the
|
|
villagers in their huts, but he had a mistrust of men because
|
|
Bagheera showed him a square box with a drop gate so cunningly
|
|
hidden in the jungle that he nearly walked into it, and told him
|
|
that it was a trap. He loved better than anything else to go with
|
|
Bagheera into the dark warm heart of the forest, to sleep all
|
|
through the drowsy day, and at night see how Bagheera did his
|
|
killing. Bagheera killed right and left as he felt hungry, and so
|
|
did Mowgli--with one exception. As soon as he was old enough to
|
|
understand things, Bagheera told him that he must never touch
|
|
cattle because he had been bought into the Pack at the price of a
|
|
bull's life. "All the jungle is thine," said Bagheera, "and thou
|
|
canst kill everything that thou art strong enough to kill; but for
|
|
the sake of the bull that bought thee thou must never kill or eat
|
|
any cattle young or old. That is the Law of the Jungle." Mowgli
|
|
obeyed faithfully.
|
|
|
|
And he grew and grew strong as a boy must grow who does not
|
|
know that he is learning any lessons, and who has nothing in the
|
|
world to think of except things to eat.
|
|
|
|
Mother Wolf told him once or twice that Shere Khan was not a
|
|
creature to be trusted, and that some day he must kill Shere Khan.
|
|
But though a young wolf would have remembered that advice every
|
|
hour, Mowgli forgot it because he was only a boy--though he
|
|
would have called himself a wolf if he had been able to speak in
|
|
any human tongue.
|
|
|
|
Shere Khan was always crossing his path in the jungle, for as
|
|
Akela grew older and feebler the lame tiger had come to be great
|
|
friends with the younger wolves of the Pack, who followed him for
|
|
scraps, a thing Akela would never have allowed if he had dared to
|
|
push his authority to the proper bounds. Then Shere Khan would
|
|
flatter them and wonder that such fine young hunters were content
|
|
to be led by a dying wolf and a man's cub. "They tell me," Shere
|
|
Khan would say, "that at Council ye dare not look him between the
|
|
eyes." And the young wolves would growl and bristle.
|
|
|
|
Bagheera, who had eyes and ears everywhere, knew something of
|
|
this, and once or twice he told Mowgli in so many words that Shere
|
|
Khan would kill him some day. Mowgli would laugh and answer: "I
|
|
have the Pack and I have thee; and Baloo, though he is so lazy,
|
|
might strike a blow or two for my sake. Why should I be afraid?"
|
|
|
|
It was one very warm day that a new notion came to Bagheera--
|
|
born of something that he had heard. Perhaps Ikki the Porcupine
|
|
had told him; but he said to Mowgli when they were deep in the
|
|
jungle, as the boy lay with his head on Bagheera's beautiful black
|
|
skin, "Little Brother, how often have I told thee that Shere Khan
|
|
is thy enemy?"
|
|
|
|
"As many times as there are nuts on that palm," said Mowgli,
|
|
who, naturally, could not count. "What of it? I am sleepy,
|
|
Bagheera, and Shere Khan is all long tail and loud talk--like
|
|
Mao, the Peacock."
|
|
|
|
"But this is no time for sleeping. Baloo knows it; I know it;
|
|
the Pack know it; and even the foolish, foolish deer know.
|
|
Tabaqui has told thee too."
|
|
|
|
"Ho! ho!" said Mowgli. "Tabaqui came to me not long ago with
|
|
some rude talk that I was a naked man's cub and not fit to dig
|
|
pig-nuts. But I caught Tabaqui by the tail and swung him twice
|
|
against a palm-tree to teach him better manners."
|
|
|
|
"That was foolishness, for though Tabaqui is a mischief-maker,
|
|
he would have told thee of something that concerned thee closely.
|
|
Open those eyes, Little Brother. Shere Khan dare not kill thee in
|
|
the jungle. But remember, Akela is very old, and soon the day
|
|
comes when he cannot kill his buck, and then he will be leader no
|
|
more. Many of the wolves that looked thee over when thou wast
|
|
brought to the Council first are old too, and the young wolves
|
|
believe, as Shere Khan has taught them, that a man-cub has no
|
|
place with the Pack. In a little time thou wilt be a man."
|
|
|
|
"And what is a man that he should not run with his brothers?"
|
|
said Mowgli. "I was born in the jungle. I have obeyed the Law of
|
|
the Jungle, and there is no wolf of ours from whose paws I have
|
|
not pulled a thorn. Surely they are my brothers!"
|
|
|
|
Bagheera stretched himself at full length and half shut his
|
|
eyes. "Little Brother," said he, "feel under my jaw."
|
|
|
|
Mowgli put up his strong brown hand, and just under Bagheera's
|
|
silky chin, where the giant rolling muscles were all hid by the
|
|
glossy hair, he came upon a little bald spot.
|
|
|
|
"There is no one in the jungle that knows that I, Bagheera,
|
|
carry that mark--the mark of the collar; and yet, Little
|
|
Brother, I was born among men, and it was among men that my mother
|
|
died--in the cages of the king's palace at Oodeypore. It was
|
|
because of this that I paid the price for thee at the Council when
|
|
thou wast a little naked cub. Yes, I too was born among men. I
|
|
had never seen the jungle. They fed me behind bars from an iron
|
|
pan till one night I felt that I was Bagheera--the Panther--
|
|
and no man's plaything, and I broke the silly lock with one blow
|
|
of my paw and came away. And because I had learned the ways of
|
|
men, I became more terrible in the jungle than Shere Khan. Is it
|
|
not so?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes," said Mowgli, "all the jungle fear Bagheera--all
|
|
except Mowgli."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, thou art a man's cub," said the Black Panther very
|
|
tenderly. "And even as I returned to my jungle, so thou must go
|
|
back to men at last--to the men who are thy brothers--if thou
|
|
art not killed in the Council."
|
|
|
|
"But why--but why should any wish to kill me?" said Mowgli.
|
|
|
|
"Look at me," said Bagheera. And Mowgli looked at him
|
|
steadily between the eyes. The big panther turned his head away
|
|
in half a minute.
|
|
|
|
"That is why," he said, shifting his paw on the leaves. "Not
|
|
even I can look thee between the eyes, and I was born among men,
|
|
and I love thee, Little Brother. The others they hate thee
|
|
because their eyes cannot meet thine; because thou art wise;
|
|
because thou hast pulled out thorns from their feet--because
|
|
thou art a man."
|
|
|
|
"I did not know these things," said Mowgli sullenly, and he
|
|
frowned under his heavy black eyebrows.
|
|
|
|
"What is the Law of the Jungle? Strike first and then give
|
|
tongue. By thy very carelessness they know that thou art a man.
|
|
But be wise. It is in my heart that when Akela misses his next
|
|
kill--and at each hunt it costs him more to pin the buck--the
|
|
Pack will turn against him and against thee. They will hold a
|
|
jungle Council at the Rock, and then--and then--I have it!"
|
|
said Bagheera, leaping up. "Go thou down quickly to the men's
|
|
huts in the valley, and take some of the Red Flower which they
|
|
grow there, so that when the time comes thou mayest have even a
|
|
stronger friend than I or Baloo or those of the Pack that love
|
|
thee. Get the Red Flower."
|
|
|
|
By Red Flower Bagheera meant fire, only no creature in the
|
|
jungle will call fire by its proper name. Every beast lives in
|
|
deadly fear of it, and invents a hundred ways of describing it.
|
|
|
|
"The Red Flower?" said Mowgli. "That grows outside their huts
|
|
in the twilight. I will get some."
|
|
|
|
"There speaks the man's cub," said Bagheera proudly.
|
|
"Remember that it grows in little pots. Get one swiftly, and keep
|
|
it by thee for time of need."
|
|
|
|
"Good!" said Mowgli. "I go. But art thou sure, O my
|
|
Bagheera"--he slipped his arm around the splendid neck and
|
|
looked deep into the big eyes--"art thou sure that all this is
|
|
Shere Khan's doing?"
|
|
|
|
"By the Broken Lock that freed me, I am sure, Little Brother."
|
|
|
|
"Then, by the Bull that bought me, I will pay Shere Khan full
|
|
tale for this, and it may be a little over," said Mowgli, and he
|
|
bounded away.
|
|
|
|
"That is a man. That is all a man," said Bagheera to himself,
|
|
lying down again. "Oh, Shere Khan, never was a blacker hunting
|
|
than that frog-hunt of thine ten years ago!"
|
|
|
|
Mowgli was far and far through the forest, running hard, and
|
|
his heart was hot in him. He came to the cave as the evening mist
|
|
rose, and drew breath, and looked down the valley. The cubs were
|
|
out, but Mother Wolf, at the back of the cave, knew by his
|
|
breathing that something was troubling her frog.
|
|
|
|
"What is it, Son?" she said.
|
|
|
|
"Some bat's chatter of Shere Khan," he called back. "I hunt
|
|
among the plowed fields tonight," and he plunged downward through
|
|
the bushes, to the stream at the bottom of the valley. There he
|
|
checked, for he heard the yell of the Pack hunting, heard the
|
|
bellow of a hunted Sambhur, and the snort as the buck turned at
|
|
bay. Then there were wicked, bitter howls from the young wolves:
|
|
"Akela! Akela! Let the Lone Wolf show his strength. Room for
|
|
the leader of the Pack! Spring, Akela!"
|
|
|
|
The Lone Wolf must have sprung and missed his hold, for Mowgli
|
|
heard the snap of his teeth and then a yelp as the Sambhur knocked
|
|
him over with his forefoot.
|
|
|
|
He did not wait for anything more, but dashed on; and the
|
|
yells grew fainter behind him as he ran into the croplands where
|
|
the villagers lived.
|
|
|
|
"Bagheera spoke truth," he panted, as he nestled down in some
|
|
cattle fodder by the window of a hut. "To-morrow is one day both
|
|
for Akela and for me."
|
|
|
|
Then he pressed his face close to the window and watched the
|
|
fire on the hearth. He saw the husbandman's wife get up and feed
|
|
it in the night with black lumps. And when the morning came and
|
|
the mists were all white and cold, he saw the man's child pick up
|
|
a wicker pot plastered inside with earth, fill it with lumps of
|
|
red-hot charcoal, put it under his blanket, and go out to tend the
|
|
cows in the byre.
|
|
|
|
"Is that all?" said Mowgli. "If a cub can do it, there is
|
|
nothing to fear." So he strode round the corner and met the boy,
|
|
took the pot from his hand, and disappeared into the mist while
|
|
the boy howled with fear.
|
|
|
|
"They are very like me," said Mowgli, blowing into the pot as
|
|
he had seen the woman do. "This thing will die if I do not give
|
|
it things to eat"; and he dropped twigs and dried bark on the red
|
|
stuff. Halfway up the hill he met Bagheera with the morning dew
|
|
shining like moonstones on his coat.
|
|
|
|
"Akela has missed," said the Panther. "They would have killed
|
|
him last night, but they needed thee also. They were looking for
|
|
thee on the hill."
|
|
|
|
"I was among the plowed lands. I am ready. See!" Mowgli
|
|
held up the fire-pot.
|
|
|
|
"Good! Now, I have seen men thrust a dry branch into that
|
|
stuff, and presently the Red Flower blossomed at the end of it.
|
|
Art thou not afraid?"
|
|
|
|
"No. Why should I fear? I remember now--if it is not a
|
|
dream--how, before I was a Wolf, I lay beside the Red Flower,
|
|
and it was warm and pleasant."
|
|
|
|
All that day Mowgli sat in the cave tending his fire pot and
|
|
dipping dry branches into it to see how they looked. He found a
|
|
branch that satisfied him, and in the evening when Tabaqui came to
|
|
the cave and told him rudely enough that he was wanted at the
|
|
Council Rock, he laughed till Tabaqui ran away. Then Mowgli went
|
|
to the Council, still laughing.
|
|
|
|
Akela the Lone Wolf lay by the side of his rock as a sign that
|
|
the leadership of the Pack was open, and Shere Khan with his
|
|
following of scrap-fed wolves walked to and fro openly being
|
|
flattered. Bagheera lay close to Mowgli, and the fire pot was
|
|
between Mowgli's knees. When they were all gathered together,
|
|
Shere Khan began to speak--a thing he would never have dared to
|
|
do when Akela was in his prime.
|
|
|
|
"He has no right," whispered Bagheera. "Say so. He is a
|
|
dog's son. He will be frightened."
|
|
|
|
Mowgli sprang to his feet. "Free People," he cried, "does
|
|
Shere Khan lead the Pack? What has a tiger to do with our
|
|
leadership?"
|
|
|
|
"Seeing that the leadership is yet open, and being asked to
|
|
speak--" Shere Khan began.
|
|
|
|
"By whom?" said Mowgli. "Are we all jackals, to fawn on this
|
|
cattle butcher? The leadership of the Pack is with the Pack
|
|
alone."
|
|
|
|
There were yells of "Silence, thou man's cub!" "Let him
|
|
speak. He has kept our Law"; and at last the seniors of the Pack
|
|
thundered: "Let the Dead Wolf speak." When a leader of the Pack
|
|
has missed his kill, he is called the Dead Wolf as long as he
|
|
lives, which is not long.
|
|
|
|
Akela raised his old head wearily:--
|
|
|
|
"Free People, and ye too, jackals of Shere Khan, for twelve
|
|
seasons I have led ye to and from the kill, and in all that time
|
|
not one has been trapped or maimed. Now I have missed my kill.
|
|
Ye know how that plot was made. Ye know how ye brought me up to
|
|
an untried buck to make my weakness known. It was cleverly done.
|
|
Your right is to kill me here on the Council Rock, now.
|
|
Therefore, I ask, who comes to make an end of the Lone Wolf? For
|
|
it is my right, by the Law of the Jungle, that ye come one by
|
|
one."
|
|
|
|
There was a long hush, for no single wolf cared to fight Akela
|
|
to the death. Then Shere Khan roared: "Bah! What have we to do
|
|
with this toothless fool? He is doomed to die! It is the man-cub
|
|
who has lived too long. Free People, he was my meat from the
|
|
first. Give him to me. I am weary of this man-wolf folly. He
|
|
has troubled the jungle for ten seasons. Give me the man-cub, or
|
|
I will hunt here always, and not give you one bone. He is a man,
|
|
a man's child, and from the marrow of my bones I hate him!"
|
|
|
|
Then more than half the Pack yelled: "A man! A man! What has
|
|
a man to do with us? Let him go to his own place."
|
|
|
|
"And turn all the people of the villages against us?" clamored
|
|
Shere Khan. "No, give him to me. He is a man, and none of us can
|
|
look him between the eyes."
|
|
|
|
Akela lifted his head again and said, "He has eaten our food.
|
|
He has slept with us. He has driven game for us. He has broken
|
|
no word of the Law of the Jungle."
|
|
|
|
"Also, I paid for him with a bull when he was accepted. The
|
|
worth of a bull is little, but Bagheera's honor is something that
|
|
he will perhaps fight for," said Bagheera in his gentlest voice.
|
|
|
|
"A bull paid ten years ago!" the Pack snarled. "What do we
|
|
care for bones ten years old?"
|
|
|
|
"Or for a pledge?" said Bagheera, his white teeth bared under
|
|
his lip. "Well are ye called the Free People!"
|
|
|
|
"No man's cub can run with the people of the jungle," howled
|
|
Shere Khan. "Give him to me!"
|
|
|
|
"He is our brother in all but blood," Akela went on, "and ye
|
|
would kill him here! In truth, I have lived too long. Some of ye
|
|
are eaters of cattle, and of others I have heard that, under Shere
|
|
Khan's teaching, ye go by dark night and snatch children from the
|
|
villager's doorstep. Therefore I know ye to be cowards, and it is
|
|
to cowards I speak. It is certain that I must die, and my life is
|
|
of no worth, or I would offer that in the man-cub's place. But
|
|
for the sake of the Honor of the Pack,--a little matter that by
|
|
being without a leader ye have forgotten,--I promise that if ye
|
|
let the man-cub go to his own place, I will not, when my time
|
|
comes to die, bare one tooth against ye. I will die without
|
|
fighting. That will at least save the Pack three lives. More I
|
|
cannot do; but if ye will, I can save ye the shame that comes of
|
|
killing a brother against whom there is no fault--a brother
|
|
spoken for and bought into the Pack according to the Law of the
|
|
Jungle."
|
|
|
|
"He is a man--a man--a man!" snarled the Pack. And most
|
|
of the wolves began to gather round Shere Khan, whose tail was
|
|
beginning to switch.
|
|
|
|
"Now the business is in thy hands," said Bagheera to Mowgli.
|
|
"We can do no more except fight."
|
|
|
|
Mowgli stood upright--the fire pot in his hands. Then he
|
|
stretched out his arms, and yawned in the face of the Council; but
|
|
he was furious with rage and sorrow, for, wolflike, the wolves had
|
|
never told him how they hated him. "Listen you!" he cried.
|
|
"There is no need for this dog's jabber. Ye have told me so often
|
|
tonight that I am a man (and indeed I would have been a wolf with
|
|
you to my life's end) that I feel your words are true. So I do
|
|
not call ye my brothers any more, but sag [dogs], as a man should.
|
|
What ye will do, and what ye will not do, is not yours to say.
|
|
That matter is with me; and that we may see the matter more
|
|
plainly, I, the man, have brought here a little of the Red Flower
|
|
which ye, dogs, fear."
|
|
|
|
He flung the fire pot on the ground, and some of the red coals
|
|
lit a tuft of dried moss that flared up, as all the Council drew
|
|
back in terror before the leaping flames.
|
|
|
|
Mowgli thrust his dead branch into the fire till the twigs lit
|
|
and crackled, and whirled it above his head among the cowering
|
|
wolves.
|
|
|
|
"Thou art the master," said Bagheera in an undertone. "Save
|
|
Akela from the death. He was ever thy friend."
|
|
|
|
Akela, the grim old wolf who had never asked for mercy in his
|
|
life, gave one piteous look at Mowgli as the boy stood all naked,
|
|
his long black hair tossing over his shoulders in the light of the
|
|
blazing branch that made the shadows jump and quiver.
|
|
|
|
"Good!" said Mowgli, staring round slowly. "I see that ye are
|
|
dogs. I go from you to my own people--if they be my own people.
|
|
The jungle is shut to me, and I must forget your talk and your
|
|
companionship. But I will be more merciful than ye are. Because
|
|
I was all but your brother in blood, I promise that when I am a
|
|
man among men I will not betray ye to men as ye have betrayed me."
|
|
He kicked the fire with his foot, and the sparks flew up. "There
|
|
shall be no war between any of us in the Pack. But here is a debt
|
|
to pay before I go." He strode forward to where Shere Khan sat
|
|
blinking stupidly at the flames, and caught him by the tuft on his
|
|
chin. Bagheera followed in case of accidents. "Up, dog!" Mowgli
|
|
cried. "Up, when a man speaks, or I will set that coat ablaze!"
|
|
|
|
Shere Khan's ears lay flat back on his head, and he shut his
|
|
eyes, for the blazing branch was very near.
|
|
|
|
"This cattle-killer said he would kill me in the Council
|
|
because he had not killed me when I was a cub. Thus and thus,
|
|
then, do we beat dogs when we are men. Stir a whisker, Lungri,
|
|
and I ram the Red Flower down thy gullet!" He beat Shere Khan
|
|
over the head with the branch, and the tiger whimpered and whined
|
|
in an agony of fear.
|
|
|
|
"Pah! Singed jungle cat--go now! But remember when next I
|
|
come to the Council Rock, as a man should come, it will be with
|
|
Shere Khan's hide on my head. For the rest, Akela goes free to
|
|
live as he pleases. Ye will not kill him, because that is not my
|
|
will. Nor do I think that ye will sit here any longer, lolling
|
|
out your tongues as though ye were somebodies, instead of dogs
|
|
whom I drive out--thus! Go!" The fire was burning furiously at
|
|
the end of the branch, and Mowgli struck right and left round the
|
|
circle, and the wolves ran howling with the sparks burning their
|
|
fur. At last there were only Akela, Bagheera, and perhaps ten
|
|
wolves that had taken Mowgli's part. Then something began to hurt
|
|
Mowgli inside him, as he had never been hurt in his life before,
|
|
and he caught his breath and sobbed, and the tears ran down his
|
|
face.
|
|
|
|
"What is it? What is it?" he said. "I do not wish to leave
|
|
the jungle, and I do not know what this is. Am I dying,
|
|
Bagheera?"
|
|
|
|
"No, Little Brother. That is only tears such as men use,"
|
|
said Bagheera. "Now I know thou art a man, and a man's cub no
|
|
longer. The jungle is shut indeed to thee henceforward. Let them
|
|
fall, Mowgli. They are only tears." So Mowgli sat and cried as
|
|
though his heart would break; and he had never cried in all his
|
|
life before.
|
|
|
|
"Now," he said, "I will go to men. But first I must say
|
|
farewell to my mother." And he went to the cave where she lived
|
|
with Father Wolf, and he cried on her coat, while the four cubs
|
|
howled miserably.
|
|
|
|
"Ye will not forget me?" said Mowgli.
|
|
|
|
"Never while we can follow a trail," said the cubs. "Come to
|
|
the foot of the hill when thou art a man, and we will talk to
|
|
thee; and we will come into the croplands to play with thee by
|
|
night."
|
|
|
|
"Come soon!" said Father Wolf. "Oh, wise little frog, come
|
|
again soon; for we be old, thy mother and I."
|
|
|
|
"Come soon," said Mother Wolf, "little naked son of mine.
|
|
For, listen, child of man, I loved thee more than ever I loved my
|
|
cubs."
|
|
|
|
"I will surely come," said Mowgli. "And when I come it will
|
|
be to lay out Shere Khan's hide upon the Council Rock. Do not
|
|
forget me! Tell them in the jungle never to forget me!"
|
|
|
|
The dawn was beginning to break when Mowgli went down the
|
|
hillside alone, to meet those mysterious things that are called
|
|
men.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hunting-Song of the Seeonee Pack
|
|
|
|
As the dawn was breaking the Sambhur belled
|
|
Once, twice and again!
|
|
And a doe leaped up, and a doe leaped up
|
|
From the pond in the wood where the wild deer sup.
|
|
This I, scouting alone, beheld,
|
|
Once, twice and again!
|
|
|
|
As the dawn was breaking the Sambhur belled
|
|
Once, twice and again!
|
|
And a wolf stole back, and a wolf stole back
|
|
To carry the word to the waiting pack,
|
|
And we sought and we found and we bayed on his track
|
|
Once, twice and again!
|
|
|
|
As the dawn was breaking the Wolf Pack yelled
|
|
Once, twice and again!
|
|
Feet in the jungle that leave no mark!
|
|
|
|
Eyes that can see in the dark--the dark!
|
|
Tongue--give tongue to it! Hark! O hark!
|
|
Once, twice and again!
|
|
|
|
|
|
Kaa's Hunting
|
|
|
|
His spots are the joy of the Leopard: his horns are the
|
|
Buffalo's pride.
|
|
Be clean, for the strength of the hunter is known by the
|
|
gloss of his hide.
|
|
If ye find that the Bullock can toss you, or the heavy-browed
|
|
Sambhur can gore;
|
|
Ye need not stop work to inform us: we knew it ten seasons
|
|
before.
|
|
Oppress not the cubs of the stranger, but hail them as Sister
|
|
and Brother,
|
|
For though they are little and fubsy, it may be the Bear is
|
|
their mother.
|
|
"There is none like to me!" says the Cub in the pride of his
|
|
earliest kill;
|
|
But the jungle is large and the Cub he is small. Let him
|
|
think and be still.
|
|
Maxims of Baloo
|
|
|
|
All that is told here happened some time before Mowgli was turned
|
|
out of the Seeonee Wolf Pack, or revenged himself on Shere Khan
|
|
the tiger. It was in the days when Baloo was teaching him the Law
|
|
of the Jungle. The big, serious, old brown bear was delighted to
|
|
have so quick a pupil, for the young wolves will only learn as
|
|
much of the Law of the Jungle as applies to their own pack and
|
|
tribe, and run away as soon as they can repeat the Hunting Verse
|
|
--"Feet that make no noise; eyes that can see in the dark; ears
|
|
that can hear the winds in their lairs, and sharp white teeth, all
|
|
these things are the marks of our brothers except Tabaqui the
|
|
Jackal and the Hyaena whom we hate." But Mowgli, as a man-cub,
|
|
had to learn a great deal more than this. Sometimes Bagheera the
|
|
Black Panther would come lounging through the jungle to see how
|
|
his pet was getting on, and would purr with his head against a
|
|
tree while Mowgli recited the day's lesson to Baloo. The boy
|
|
could climb almost as well as he could swim, and swim almost as
|
|
well as he could run. So Baloo, the Teacher of the Law, taught
|
|
him the Wood and Water Laws: how to tell a rotten branch from a
|
|
sound one; how to speak politely to the wild bees when he came
|
|
upon a hive of them fifty feet above ground; what to say to Mang
|
|
the Bat when he disturbed him in the branches at midday; and how
|
|
to warn the water-snakes in the pools before he splashed down
|
|
among them. None of the Jungle People like being disturbed, and
|
|
all are very ready to fly at an intruder. Then, too, Mowgli was
|
|
taught the Strangers' Hunting Call, which must be repeated aloud
|
|
till it is answered, whenever one of the Jungle-People hunts
|
|
outside his own grounds. It means, translated, "Give me leave to
|
|
hunt here because I am hungry." And the answer is, "Hunt then for
|
|
food, but not for pleasure."
|
|
|
|
All this will show you how much Mowgli had to learn by heart,
|
|
and he grew very tired of saying the same thing over a hundred
|
|
times. But, as Baloo said to Bagheera, one day when Mowgli had
|
|
been cuffed and run off in a temper, "A man's cub is a man's cub,
|
|
and he must learn all the Law of the Jungle."
|
|
|
|
"But think how small he is," said the Black Panther, who would
|
|
have spoiled Mowgli if he had had his own way. "How can his
|
|
little head carry all thy long talk?"
|
|
|
|
"Is there anything in the jungle too little to be killed? No.
|
|
That is why I teach him these things, and that is why I hit him,
|
|
very softly, when he forgets."
|
|
|
|
"Softly! What dost thou know of softness, old Iron-feet?"
|
|
Bagheera grunted. "His face is all bruised today by thy--
|
|
softness. Ugh."
|
|
|
|
"Better he should be bruised from head to foot by me who love
|
|
him than that he should come to harm through ignorance," Baloo
|
|
answered very earnestly. "I am now teaching him the Master Words
|
|
of the Jungle that shall protect him with the birds and the Snake
|
|
People, and all that hunt on four feet, except his own pack. He
|
|
can now claim protection, if he will only remember the words, from
|
|
all in the jungle. Is not that worth a little beating?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, look to it then that thou dost not kill the man-cub.
|
|
He is no tree trunk to sharpen thy blunt claws upon. But what are
|
|
those Master Words? I am more likely to give help than to ask it"
|
|
--Bagheera stretched out one paw and admired the steel-blue,
|
|
ripping-chisel talons at the end of it--"still I should like to
|
|
know."
|
|
|
|
"I will call Mowgli and he shall say them--if he will.
|
|
Come, Little Brother!"
|
|
|
|
"My head is ringing like a bee tree," said a sullen little
|
|
voice over their heads, and Mowgli slid down a tree trunk very
|
|
angry and indignant, adding as he reached the ground: "I come for
|
|
Bagheera and not for thee, fat old Baloo!"
|
|
|
|
"That is all one to me," said Baloo, though he was hurt and
|
|
grieved. "Tell Bagheera, then, the Master Words of the Jungle
|
|
that I have taught thee this day."
|
|
|
|
"Master Words for which people?" said Mowgli, delighted to
|
|
show off. "The jungle has many tongues. I know them all."
|
|
|
|
"A little thou knowest, but not much. See, O Bagheera, they
|
|
never thank their teacher. Not one small wolfling has ever come
|
|
back to thank old Baloo for his teachings. Say the word for the
|
|
Hunting-People, then--great scholar."
|
|
|
|
"We be of one blood, ye and I," said Mowgli, giving the words
|
|
the Bear accent which all the Hunting People use.
|
|
|
|
"Good. Now for the birds."
|
|
|
|
Mowgli repeated, with the Kite's whistle at the end of the
|
|
sentence.
|
|
|
|
"Now for the Snake-People," said Bagheera.
|
|
|
|
The answer was a perfectly indescribable hiss, and Mowgli
|
|
kicked up his feet behind, clapped his hands together to applaud
|
|
himself, and jumped on to Bagheera's back, where he sat sideways,
|
|
drumming with his heels on the glossy skin and making the worst
|
|
faces he could think of at Baloo.
|
|
|
|
"There--there! That was worth a little bruise," said the
|
|
brown bear tenderly. "Some day thou wilt remember me." Then he
|
|
turned aside to tell Bagheera how he had begged the Master Words
|
|
from Hathi the Wild Elephant, who knows all about these things,
|
|
and how Hathi had taken Mowgli down to a pool to get the Snake
|
|
Word from a water-snake, because Baloo could not pronounce it, and
|
|
how Mowgli was now reasonably safe against all accidents in the
|
|
jungle, because neither snake, bird, nor beast would hurt him.
|
|
|
|
"No one then is to be feared," Baloo wound up, patting his big
|
|
furry stomach with pride.
|
|
|
|
"Except his own tribe," said Bagheera, under his breath; and
|
|
then aloud to Mowgli, "Have a care for my ribs, Little Brother!
|
|
What is all this dancing up and down?"
|
|
|
|
Mowgli had been trying to make himself heard by pulling at
|
|
Bagheera's shoulder fur and kicking hard. When the two listened
|
|
to him he was shouting at the top of his voice, "And so I shall
|
|
have a tribe of my own, and lead them through the branches all day
|
|
long."
|
|
|
|
"What is this new folly, little dreamer of dreams?" said
|
|
Bagheera.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, and throw branches and dirt at old Baloo," Mowgli went
|
|
on. "They have promised me this. Ah!"
|
|
|
|
"Whoof!" Baloo's big paw scooped Mowgli off Bagheera's back,
|
|
and as the boy lay between the big fore-paws he could see the Bear
|
|
was angry.
|
|
|
|
"Mowgli," said Baloo, "thou hast been talking with the
|
|
Bandar-log--the Monkey People."
|
|
|
|
Mowgli looked at Bagheera to see if the Panther was angry too,
|
|
and Bagheera's eyes were as hard as jade stones.
|
|
|
|
"Thou hast been with the Monkey People--the gray apes--the
|
|
people without a law--the eaters of everything. That is great
|
|
shame."
|
|
|
|
"When Baloo hurt my head," said Mowgli (he was still on his
|
|
back), "I went away, and the gray apes came down from the trees
|
|
and had pity on me. No one else cared." He snuffled a little.
|
|
|
|
"The pity of the Monkey People!" Baloo snorted. "The
|
|
stillness of the mountain stream! The cool of the summer sun!
|
|
And then, man-cub?"
|
|
|
|
"And then, and then, they gave me nuts and pleasant things to
|
|
eat, and they--they carried me in their arms up to the top of
|
|
the trees and said I was their blood brother except that I had no
|
|
tail, and should be their leader some day."
|
|
|
|
"They have no leader," said Bagheera. "They lie. They have
|
|
always lied."
|
|
|
|
"They were very kind and bade me come again. Why have I never
|
|
been taken among the Monkey People? They stand on their feet as I
|
|
do. They do not hit me with their hard paws. They play all day.
|
|
Let me get up! Bad Baloo, let me up! I will play with them
|
|
again."
|
|
|
|
"Listen, man-cub," said the Bear, and his voice rumbled like
|
|
thunder on a hot night. "I have taught thee all the Law of the
|
|
Jungle for all the peoples of the jungle--except the Monkey-Folk
|
|
who live in the trees. They have no law. They are outcasts.
|
|
They have no speech of their own, but use the stolen words which
|
|
they overhear when they listen, and peep, and wait up above in
|
|
the branches. Their way is not our way. They are without
|
|
leaders. They have no remembrance. They boast and chatter and
|
|
pretend that they are a great people about to do great affairs in
|
|
the jungle, but the falling of a nut turns their minds to laughter
|
|
and all is forgotten. We of the jungle have no dealings with
|
|
them. We do not drink where the monkeys drink; we do not go where
|
|
the monkeys go; we do not hunt where they hunt; we do not die
|
|
where they die. Hast thou ever heard me speak of the Bandar-log
|
|
till today?"
|
|
|
|
"No," said Mowgli in a whisper, for the forest was very still
|
|
now Baloo had finished.
|
|
|
|
"The Jungle-People put them out of their mouths and out of
|
|
their minds. They are very many, evil, dirty, shameless, and they
|
|
desire, if they have any fixed desire, to be noticed by the Jungle
|
|
People. But we do not notice them even when they throw nuts and
|
|
filth on our heads."
|
|
|
|
He had hardly spoken when a shower of nuts and twigs spattered
|
|
down through the branches; and they could hear coughings and
|
|
howlings and angry jumpings high up in the air among the thin
|
|
branches.
|
|
|
|
"The Monkey-People are forbidden," said Baloo, "forbidden to
|
|
the Jungle-People. Remember."
|
|
|
|
"Forbidden," said Bagheera, "but I still think Baloo should
|
|
have warned thee against them."
|
|
|
|
"I--I? How was I to guess he would play with such dirt.
|
|
The Monkey People! Faugh!"
|
|
|
|
A fresh shower came down on their heads and the two trotted
|
|
away, taking Mowgli with them. What Baloo had said about the
|
|
monkeys was perfectly true. They belonged to the tree-tops, and as
|
|
beasts very seldom look up, there was no occasion for the monkeys
|
|
and the Jungle-People to cross each other's path. But whenever
|
|
they found a sick wolf, or a wounded tiger, or bear, the monkeys
|
|
would torment him, and would throw sticks and nuts at any beast
|
|
for fun and in the hope of being noticed. Then they would howl
|
|
and shriek senseless songs, and invite the Jungle-People to climb
|
|
up their trees and fight them, or would start furious battles over
|
|
nothing among themselves, and leave the dead monkeys where the
|
|
Jungle-People could see them. They were always just going to have
|
|
a leader, and laws and customs of their own, but they never did,
|
|
because their memories would not hold over from day to day, and so
|
|
they compromised things by making up a saying, "What the
|
|
Bandar-log think now the jungle will think later," and that
|
|
comforted them a great deal. None of the beasts could reach them,
|
|
but on the other hand none of the beasts would notice them, and
|
|
that was why they were so pleased when Mowgli came to play with
|
|
them, and they heard how angry Baloo was.
|
|
|
|
They never meant to do any more--the Bandar-log never mean
|
|
anything at all; but one of them invented what seemed to him a
|
|
brilliant idea, and he told all the others that Mowgli would be a
|
|
useful person to keep in the tribe, because he could weave sticks
|
|
together for protection from the wind; so, if they caught him,
|
|
they could make him teach them. Of course Mowgli, as a
|
|
woodcutter's child, inherited all sorts of instincts, and used to
|
|
make little huts of fallen branches without thinking how he came
|
|
to do it. The Monkey-People, watching in the trees, considered
|
|
his play most wonderful. This time, they said, they were really
|
|
going to have a leader and become the wisest people in the jungle
|
|
--so wise that everyone else would notice and envy them.
|
|
Therefore they followed Baloo and Bagheera and Mowgli through the
|
|
jungle very quietly till it was time for the midday nap, and
|
|
Mowgli, who was very much ashamed of himself, slept between the
|
|
Panther and the Bear, resolving to have no more to do with the
|
|
Monkey People.
|
|
|
|
The next thing he remembered was feeling hands on his legs and
|
|
arms--hard, strong, little hands--and then a swash of branches
|
|
in his face, and then he was staring down through the swaying
|
|
boughs as Baloo woke the jungle with his deep cries and Bagheera
|
|
bounded up the trunk with every tooth bared. The Bandar-log
|
|
howled with triumph and scuffled away to the upper branches where
|
|
Bagheera dared not follow, shouting: "He has noticed us! Bagheera
|
|
has noticed us. All the Jungle-People admire us for our skill and
|
|
our cunning." Then they began their flight; and the flight of the
|
|
Monkey-People through tree-land is one of the things nobody can
|
|
describe. They have their regular roads and crossroads, up hills
|
|
and down hills, all laid out from fifty to seventy or a hundred
|
|
feet above ground, and by these they can travel even at night if
|
|
necessary. Two of the strongest monkeys caught Mowgli under the
|
|
arms and swung off with him through the treetops, twenty feet at a
|
|
bound. Had they been alone they could have gone twice as fast,
|
|
but the boy's weight held them back. Sick and giddy as Mowgli was
|
|
he could not help enjoying the wild rush, though the glimpses of
|
|
earth far down below frightened him, and the terrible check and
|
|
jerk at the end of the swing over nothing but empty air brought
|
|
his heart between his teeth. His escort would rush him up a tree
|
|
till he felt the thinnest topmost branches crackle and bend under
|
|
them, and then with a cough and a whoop would fling themselves
|
|
into the air outward and downward, and bring up, hanging by their
|
|
hands or their feet to the lower limbs of the next tree.
|
|
Sometimes he could see for miles and miles across the still green
|
|
jungle, as a man on the top of a mast can see for miles across the
|
|
sea, and then the branches and leaves would lash him across the
|
|
face, and he and his two guards would be almost down to earth
|
|
again. So, bounding and crashing and whooping and yelling, the
|
|
whole tribe of Bandar-log swept along the tree-roads with Mowgli
|
|
their prisoner.
|
|
|
|
For a time he was afraid of being dropped. Then he grew angry
|
|
but knew better than to struggle, and then he began to think. The
|
|
first thing was to send back word to Baloo and Bagheera, for, at
|
|
the pace the monkeys were going, he knew his friends would be left
|
|
far behind. It was useless to look down, for he could only see
|
|
the topsides of the branches, so he stared upward and saw, far
|
|
away in the blue, Rann the Kite balancing and wheeling as he kept
|
|
watch over the jungle waiting for things to die. Rann saw that
|
|
the monkeys were carrying something, and dropped a few hundred
|
|
yards to find out whether their load was good to eat. He whistled
|
|
with surprise when he saw Mowgli being dragged up to a treetop and
|
|
heard him give the Kite call for--"We be of one blood, thou and
|
|
I." The waves of the branches closed over the boy, but Chil
|
|
balanced away to the next tree in time to see the little brown
|
|
face come up again. "Mark my trail!" Mowgli shouted. "Tell
|
|
Baloo of the Seeonee Pack and Bagheera of the Council Rock."
|
|
|
|
"In whose name, Brother?" Rann had never seen Mowgli before,
|
|
though of course he had heard of him.
|
|
|
|
"Mowgli, the Frog. Man-cub they call me! Mark my tra-il!"
|
|
|
|
The last words were shrieked as he was being swung through the
|
|
air, but Rann nodded and rose up till he looked no bigger than a
|
|
speck of dust, and there he hung, watching with his telescope eyes
|
|
the swaying of the treetops as Mowgli's escort whirled along.
|
|
|
|
"They never go far," he said with a chuckle. "They never do
|
|
what they set out to do. Always pecking at new things are the
|
|
Bandar-log. This time, if I have any eye-sight, they have pecked
|
|
down trouble for themselves, for Baloo is no fledgling and
|
|
Bagheera can, as I know, kill more than goats."
|
|
|
|
So he rocked on his wings, his feet gathered up under him, and
|
|
waited.
|
|
|
|
Meantime, Baloo and Bagheera were furious with rage and grief.
|
|
Bagheera climbed as he had never climbed before, but the thin
|
|
branches broke beneath his weight, and he slipped down, his claws
|
|
full of bark.
|
|
|
|
"Why didst thou not warn the man-cub?" he roared to poor
|
|
Baloo, who had set off at a clumsy trot in the hope of overtaking
|
|
the monkeys. "What was the use of half slaying him with blows if
|
|
thou didst not warn him?"
|
|
|
|
"Haste! O haste! We--we may catch them yet!" Baloo
|
|
panted.
|
|
|
|
"At that speed! It would not tire a wounded cow. Teacher of
|
|
the Law--cub-beater--a mile of that rolling to and fro would
|
|
burst thee open. Sit still and think! Make a plan. This is no
|
|
time for chasing. They may drop him if we follow too close."
|
|
|
|
"Arrula! Whoo! They may have dropped him already, being
|
|
tired of carrying him. Who can trust the Bandar-log? Put dead
|
|
bats on my head! Give me black bones to eat! Roll me into the
|
|
hives of the wild bees that I may be stung to death, and bury me
|
|
with the Hyaena, for I am most miserable of bears! Arulala!
|
|
Wahooa! O Mowgli, Mowgli! Why did I not warn thee against the
|
|
Monkey-Folk instead of breaking thy head? Now perhaps I may have
|
|
knocked the day's lesson out of his mind, and he will be alone in
|
|
the jungle without the Master Words."
|
|
|
|
Baloo clasped his paws over his ears and rolled to and fro
|
|
moaning.
|
|
|
|
"At least he gave me all the Words correctly a little time
|
|
ago," said Bagheera impatiently. "Baloo, thou hast neither memory
|
|
nor respect. What would the jungle think if I, the Black Panther,
|
|
curled myself up like Ikki the Porcupine, and howled?"
|
|
|
|
"What do I care what the jungle thinks? He may be dead by
|
|
now."
|
|
|
|
"Unless and until they drop him from the branches in sport, or
|
|
kill him out of idleness, I have no fear for the man-cub. He is
|
|
wise and well taught, and above all he has the eyes that make the
|
|
Jungle-People afraid. But (and it is a great evil) he is in the
|
|
power of the Bandar-log, and they, because they live in trees,
|
|
have no fear of any of our people." Bagheera licked one forepaw
|
|
thoughtfully.
|
|
|
|
"Fool that I am! Oh, fat, brown, root-digging fool that I
|
|
am," said Baloo, uncoiling himself with a jerk, "it is true what
|
|
Hathi the Wild Elephant says: `To each his own fear'; and they,
|
|
the Bandar-log, fear Kaa the Rock Snake. He can climb as well as
|
|
they can. He steals the young monkeys in the night. The whisper
|
|
of his name makes their wicked tails cold. Let us go to Kaa."
|
|
|
|
"What will he do for us? He is not of our tribe, being
|
|
footless--and with most evil eyes," said Bagheera.
|
|
|
|
"He is very old and very cunning. Above all, he is always
|
|
hungry," said Baloo hopefully. "Promise him many goats."
|
|
|
|
"He sleeps for a full month after he has once eaten. He may
|
|
be asleep now, and even were he awake what if he would rather kill
|
|
his own goats?" Bagheera, who did not know much about Kaa, was
|
|
naturally suspicious.
|
|
|
|
"Then in that case, thou and I together, old hunter, might
|
|
make him see reason." Here Baloo rubbed his faded brown shoulder
|
|
against the Panther, and they went off to look for Kaa the Rock
|
|
Python.
|
|
|
|
They found him stretched out on a warm ledge in the afternoon
|
|
sun, admiring his beautiful new coat, for he had been in
|
|
retirement for the last ten days changing his skin, and now he was
|
|
very splendid--darting his big blunt-nosed head along the
|
|
ground, and twisting the thirty feet of his body into fantastic
|
|
knots and curves, and licking his lips as he thought of his dinner
|
|
to come.
|
|
|
|
"He has not eaten," said Baloo, with a grunt of relief, as
|
|
soon as he saw the beautifully mottled brown and yellow jacket.
|
|
"Be careful, Bagheera! He is always a little blind after he has
|
|
changed his skin, and very quick to strike."
|
|
|
|
Kaa was not a poison snake--in fact he rather despised the
|
|
poison snakes as cowards--but his strength lay in his hug, and
|
|
when he had once lapped his huge coils round anybody there was no
|
|
more to be said. "Good hunting!" cried Baloo, sitting up on his
|
|
haunches. Like all snakes of his breed Kaa was rather deaf, and
|
|
did not hear the call at first. Then he curled up ready for any
|
|
accident, his head lowered.
|
|
|
|
"Good hunting for us all," he answered. "Oho, Baloo, what
|
|
dost thou do here? Good hunting, Bagheera. One of us at least
|
|
needs food. Is there any news of game afoot? A doe now, or even
|
|
a young buck? I am as empty as a dried well."
|
|
|
|
"We are hunting," said Baloo carelessly. He knew that you
|
|
must not hurry Kaa. He is too big.
|
|
|
|
"Give me permission to come with you," said Kaa. "A blow more
|
|
or less is nothing to thee, Bagheera or Baloo, but I--I have to
|
|
wait and wait for days in a wood-path and climb half a night on
|
|
the mere chance of a young ape. Psshaw! The branches are not
|
|
what they were when I was young. Rotten twigs and dry boughs are
|
|
they all."
|
|
|
|
"Maybe thy great weight has something to do with the matter,"
|
|
said Baloo.
|
|
|
|
"I am a fair length--a fair length," said Kaa with a little
|
|
pride. "But for all that, it is the fault of this new-grown
|
|
timber. I came very near to falling on my last hunt--very near
|
|
indeed--and the noise of my slipping, for my tail was not tight
|
|
wrapped around the tree, waked the Bandar-log, and they called me
|
|
most evil names."
|
|
|
|
"Footless, yellow earth-worm," said Bagheera under his
|
|
whiskers, as though he were trying to remember something.
|
|
|
|
"Sssss! Have they ever called me that?" said Kaa.
|
|
|
|
"Something of that kind it was that they shouted to us last
|
|
moon, but we never noticed them. They will say anything--even
|
|
that thou hast lost all thy teeth, and wilt not face anything
|
|
bigger than a kid, because (they are indeed shameless, these
|
|
Bandar-log)--because thou art afraid of the he-goat's horns,"
|
|
Bagheera went on sweetly.
|
|
|
|
Now a snake, especially a wary old python like Kaa, very
|
|
seldom shows that he is angry, but Baloo and Bagheera could see
|
|
the big swallowing muscles on either side of Kaa's throat ripple
|
|
and bulge.
|
|
|
|
"The Bandar-log have shifted their grounds," he said quietly.
|
|
"When I came up into the sun today I heard them whooping among the
|
|
tree-tops."
|
|
|
|
"It--it is the Bandar-log that we follow now," said Baloo,
|
|
but the words stuck in his throat, for that was the first time in
|
|
his memory that one of the Jungle-People had owned to being
|
|
interested in the doings of the monkeys.
|
|
|
|
"Beyond doubt then it is no small thing that takes two such
|
|
hunters--leaders in their own jungle I am certain--on the
|
|
trail of the Bandar-log," Kaa replied courteously, as he swelled
|
|
with curiosity.
|
|
|
|
"Indeed," Baloo began, "I am no more than the old and
|
|
sometimes very foolish Teacher of the Law to the Seeonee
|
|
wolf-cubs, and Bagheera here--"
|
|
|
|
"Is Bagheera," said the Black Panther, and his jaws shut with
|
|
a snap, for he did not believe in being humble. "The trouble is
|
|
this, Kaa. Those nut-stealers and pickers of palm leaves have
|
|
stolen away our man-cub of whom thou hast perhaps heard."
|
|
|
|
"I heard some news from Ikki (his quills make him
|
|
presumptuous) of a man-thing that was entered into a wolf pack,
|
|
but I did not believe. Ikki is full of stories half heard and
|
|
very badly told."
|
|
|
|
"But it is true. He is such a man-cub as never was," said
|
|
Baloo. "The best and wisest and boldest of man-cubs--my own
|
|
pupil, who shall make the name of Baloo famous through all the
|
|
jungles; and besides, I--we--love him, Kaa."
|
|
|
|
"Ts! Ts!" said Kaa, weaving his head to and fro. "I also
|
|
have known what love is. There are tales I could tell that--"
|
|
|
|
"That need a clear night when we are all well fed to praise
|
|
properly," said Bagheera quickly. "Our man-cub is in the hands of
|
|
the Bandar-log now, and we know that of all the Jungle-People they
|
|
fear Kaa alone."
|
|
|
|
"They fear me alone. They have good reason," said Kaa.
|
|
"Chattering, foolish, vain--vain, foolish, and chattering, are
|
|
the monkeys. But a man-thing in their hands is in no good luck.
|
|
They grow tired of the nuts they pick, and throw them down. They
|
|
carry a branch half a day, meaning to do great things with it, and
|
|
then they snap it in two. That man-thing is not to be envied.
|
|
They called me also--`yellow fish' was it not?"
|
|
|
|
"Worm--worm--earth-worm," said Bagheera, "as well as other
|
|
things which I cannot now say for shame."
|
|
|
|
"We must remind them to speak well of their master. Aaa-ssp!
|
|
We must help their wandering memories. Now, whither went they
|
|
with the cub?"
|
|
|
|
"The jungle alone knows. Toward the sunset, I believe," said
|
|
Baloo. "We had thought that thou wouldst know, Kaa."
|
|
|
|
"I? How? I take them when they come in my way, but I do not
|
|
hunt the Bandar-log, or frogs--or green scum on a water-hole,
|
|
for that matter."
|
|
|
|
"Up, Up! Up, Up! Hillo! Illo! Illo, look up, Baloo of the
|
|
Seeonee Wolf Pack!"
|
|
|
|
Baloo looked up to see where the voice came from, and there
|
|
was Rann the Kite, sweeping down with the sun shining on the
|
|
upturned flanges of his wings. It was near Rann's bedtime, but he
|
|
had ranged all over the jungle looking for the Bear and had missed
|
|
him in the thick foliage.
|
|
|
|
"What is it?" said Baloo.
|
|
|
|
"I have seen Mowgli among the Bandar-log. He bade me tell
|
|
you. I watched. The Bandar-log have taken him beyond the river
|
|
to the monkey city--to the Cold Lairs. They may stay there for
|
|
a night, or ten nights, or an hour. I have told the bats to watch
|
|
through the dark time. That is my message. Good hunting, all you
|
|
below!"
|
|
|
|
"Full gorge and a deep sleep to you, Rann," cried Bagheera.
|
|
"I will remember thee in my next kill, and put aside the head for
|
|
thee alone, O best of kites!"
|
|
|
|
"It is nothing. It is nothing. The boy held the Master Word.
|
|
I could have done no less," and Rann circled up again to his
|
|
roost.
|
|
|
|
"He has not forgotten to use his tongue," said Baloo with a
|
|
chuckle of pride. "To think of one so young remembering the
|
|
Master Word for the birds too while he was being pulled across
|
|
trees!"
|
|
|
|
"It was most firmly driven into him," said Bagheera. "But I
|
|
am proud of him, and now we must go to the Cold Lairs."
|
|
|
|
They all knew where that place was, but few of the Jungle
|
|
People ever went there, because what they called the Cold Lairs
|
|
was an old deserted city, lost and buried in the jungle, and
|
|
beasts seldom use a place that men have once used. The wild boar
|
|
will, but the hunting tribes do not. Besides, the monkeys lived
|
|
there as much as they could be said to live anywhere, and no
|
|
self-respecting animal would come within eyeshot of it except in
|
|
times of drought, when the half-ruined tanks and reservoirs held a
|
|
little water.
|
|
|
|
"It is half a night's journey--at full speed," said
|
|
Bagheera, and Baloo looked very serious. "I will go as fast as I
|
|
can," he said anxiously.
|
|
|
|
"We dare not wait for thee. Follow, Baloo. We must go on the
|
|
quick-foot--Kaa and I."
|
|
|
|
"Feet or no feet, I can keep abreast of all thy four," said
|
|
Kaa shortly. Baloo made one effort to hurry, but had to sit down
|
|
panting, and so they left him to come on later, while Bagheera
|
|
hurried forward, at the quick panther-canter. Kaa said nothing,
|
|
but, strive as Bagheera might, the huge Rock-python held level
|
|
with him. When they came to a hill stream, Bagheera gained,
|
|
because he bounded across while Kaa swam, his head and two feet of
|
|
his neck clearing the water, but on level ground Kaa made up the
|
|
distance.
|
|
|
|
"By the Broken Lock that freed me," said Bagheera, when
|
|
twilight had fallen, "thou art no slow goer!"
|
|
|
|
"I am hungry," said Kaa. "Besides, they called me speckled
|
|
frog."
|
|
|
|
"Worm--earth-worm, and yellow to boot."
|
|
|
|
"All one. Let us go on," and Kaa seemed to pour himself along
|
|
the ground, finding the shortest road with his steady eyes, and
|
|
keeping to it.
|
|
|
|
In the Cold Lairs the Monkey-People were not thinking of
|
|
Mowgli's friends at all. They had brought the boy to the Lost
|
|
City, and were very much pleased with themselves for the time.
|
|
Mowgli had never seen an Indian city before, and though this was
|
|
almost a heap of ruins it seemed very wonderful and splendid.
|
|
Some king had built it long ago on a little hill. You could still
|
|
trace the stone causeways that led up to the ruined gates where
|
|
the last splinters of wood hung to the worn, rusted hinges. Trees
|
|
had grown into and out of the walls; the battlements were tumbled
|
|
down and decayed, and wild creepers hung out of the windows of the
|
|
towers on the walls in bushy hanging clumps.
|
|
|
|
A great roofless palace crowned the hill, and the marble of
|
|
the courtyards and the fountains was split, and stained with red
|
|
and green, and the very cobblestones in the courtyard where the
|
|
king's elephants used to live had been thrust up and apart by
|
|
grasses and young trees. From the palace you could see the rows
|
|
and rows of roofless houses that made up the city looking like
|
|
empty honeycombs filled with blackness; the shapeless block of
|
|
stone that had been an idol in the square where four roads met;
|
|
the pits and dimples at street corners where the public wells once
|
|
stood, and the shattered domes of temples with wild figs sprouting
|
|
on their sides. The monkeys called the place their city, and
|
|
pretended to despise the Jungle-People because they lived in the
|
|
forest. And yet they never knew what the buildings were made for
|
|
nor how to use them. They would sit in circles on the hall of the
|
|
king's council chamber, and scratch for fleas and pretend to be
|
|
men; or they would run in and out of the roofless houses and
|
|
collect pieces of plaster and old bricks in a corner, and forget
|
|
where they had hidden them, and fight and cry in scuffling crowds,
|
|
and then break off to play up and down the terraces of the king's
|
|
garden, where they would shake the rose trees and the oranges in
|
|
sport to see the fruit and flowers fall. They explored all the
|
|
passages and dark tunnels in the palace and the hundreds of little
|
|
dark rooms, but they never remembered what they had seen and what
|
|
they had not; and so drifted about in ones and twos or crowds
|
|
telling each other that they were doing as men did. They drank at
|
|
the tanks and made the water all muddy, and then they fought over
|
|
it, and then they would all rush together in mobs and shout:
|
|
"There is no one in the jungle so wise and good and clever and
|
|
strong and gentle as the Bandar-log." Then all would begin again
|
|
till they grew tired of the city and went back to the tree-tops,
|
|
hoping the Jungle-People would notice them.
|
|
|
|
Mowgli, who had been trained under the Law of the Jungle, did
|
|
not like or understand this kind of life. The monkeys dragged him
|
|
into the Cold Lairs late in the afternoon, and instead of going to
|
|
sleep, as Mowgli would have done after a long journey, they joined
|
|
hands and danced about and sang their foolish songs. One of the
|
|
monkeys made a speech and told his companions that Mowgli's
|
|
capture marked a new thing in the history of the Bandar-log, for
|
|
Mowgli was going to show them how to weave sticks and canes
|
|
together as a protection against rain and cold. Mowgli picked up
|
|
some creepers and began to work them in and out, and the monkeys
|
|
tried to imitate; but in a very few minutes they lost interest and
|
|
began to pull their friends' tails or jump up and down on all
|
|
fours, coughing.
|
|
|
|
"I wish to eat," said Mowgli. "I am a stranger in this part
|
|
of the jungle. Bring me food, or give me leave to hunt here."
|
|
|
|
Twenty or thirty monkeys bounded away to bring him nuts and
|
|
wild pawpaws. But they fell to fighting on the road, and it was
|
|
too much trouble to go back with what was left of the fruit.
|
|
Mowgli was sore and angry as well as hungry, and he roamed through
|
|
the empty city giving the Strangers' Hunting Call from time to
|
|
time, but no one answered him, and Mowgli felt that he had reached
|
|
a very bad place indeed. "All that Baloo has said about the
|
|
Bandar-log is true," he thought to himself. "They have no Law, no
|
|
Hunting Call, and no leaders--nothing but foolish words and
|
|
little picking thievish hands. So if I am starved or killed here,
|
|
it will be all my own fault. But I must try to return to my own
|
|
jungle. Baloo will surely beat me, but that is better than
|
|
chasing silly rose leaves with the Bandar-log."
|
|
|
|
No sooner had he walked to the city wall than the monkeys
|
|
pulled him back, telling him that he did not know how happy he
|
|
was, and pinching him to make him grateful. He set his teeth and
|
|
said nothing, but went with the shouting monkeys to a terrace
|
|
above the red sandstone reservoirs that were half-full of rain
|
|
water. There was a ruined summer-house of white marble in the
|
|
center of the terrace, built for queens dead a hundred years ago.
|
|
The domed roof had half fallen in and blocked up the underground
|
|
passage from the palace by which the queens used to enter. But
|
|
the walls were made of screens of marble tracery--beautiful
|
|
milk-white fretwork, set with agates and cornelians and jasper and
|
|
lapis lazuli, and as the moon came up behind the hill it shone
|
|
through the open work, casting shadows on the ground like black
|
|
velvet embroidery. Sore, sleepy, and hungry as he was, Mowgli
|
|
could not help laughing when the Bandar-log began, twenty at a
|
|
time, to tell him how great and wise and strong and gentle they
|
|
were, and how foolish he was to wish to leave them. "We are
|
|
great. We are free. We are wonderful. We are the most wonderful
|
|
people in all the jungle! We all say so, and so it must be true,"
|
|
they shouted. "Now as you are a new listener and can carry our
|
|
words back to the Jungle-People so that they may notice us in
|
|
future, we will tell you all about our most excellent selves."
|
|
Mowgli made no objection, and the monkeys gathered by hundreds and
|
|
hundreds on the terrace to listen to their own speakers singing
|
|
the praises of the Bandar-log, and whenever a speaker stopped for
|
|
want of breath they would all shout together: "This is true; we
|
|
all say so." Mowgli nodded and blinked, and said "Yes" when they
|
|
asked him a question, and his head spun with the noise. "Tabaqui
|
|
the Jackal must have bitten all these people," he said to himself,
|
|
"and now they have madness. Certainly this is dewanee, the
|
|
madness. Do they never go to sleep? Now there is a cloud coming
|
|
to cover that moon. If it were only a big enough cloud I might
|
|
try to run away in the darkness. But I am tired."
|
|
|
|
That same cloud was being watched by two good friends in the
|
|
ruined ditch below the city wall, for Bagheera and Kaa, knowing
|
|
well how dangerous the Monkey-People were in large numbers, did
|
|
not wish to run any risks. The monkeys never fight unless they
|
|
are a hundred to one, and few in the jungle care for those odds.
|
|
|
|
"I will go to the west wall," Kaa whispered, "and come down
|
|
swiftly with the slope of the ground in my favor. They will not
|
|
throw themselves upon my back in their hundreds, but--"
|
|
|
|
"I know it," said Bagheera. "Would that Baloo were here, but
|
|
we must do what we can. When that cloud covers the moon I shall
|
|
go to the terrace. They hold some sort of council there over the
|
|
boy."
|
|
|
|
"Good hunting," said Kaa grimly, and glided away to the west
|
|
wall. That happened to be the least ruined of any, and the big
|
|
snake was delayed awhile before he could find a way up the stones.
|
|
The cloud hid the moon, and as Mowgli wondered what would come
|
|
next he heard Bagheera's light feet on the terrace. The Black
|
|
Panther had raced up the slope almost without a sound and was
|
|
striking--he knew better than to waste time in biting--right
|
|
and left among the monkeys, who were seated round Mowgli in
|
|
circles fifty and sixty deep. There was a howl of fright and
|
|
rage, and then as Bagheera tripped on the rolling kicking bodies
|
|
beneath him, a monkey shouted: "There is only one here! Kill him!
|
|
Kill." A scuffling mass of monkeys, biting, scratching, tearing,
|
|
and pulling, closed over Bagheera, while five or six laid hold of
|
|
Mowgli, dragged him up the wall of the summerhouse and pushed him
|
|
through the hole of the broken dome. A man-trained boy would have
|
|
been badly bruised, for the fall was a good fifteen feet, but
|
|
Mowgli fell as Baloo had taught him to fall, and landed on his
|
|
feet.
|
|
|
|
"Stay there," shouted the monkeys, "till we have killed thy
|
|
friends, and later we will play with thee--if the Poison-People
|
|
leave thee alive."
|
|
|
|
"We be of one blood, ye and I," said Mowgli, quickly giving
|
|
the Snake's Call. He could hear rustling and hissing in the
|
|
rubbish all round him and gave the Call a second time, to make
|
|
sure.
|
|
|
|
"Even ssso! Down hoods all!" said half a dozen low voices
|
|
(every ruin in India becomes sooner or later a dwelling place of
|
|
snakes, and the old summerhouse was alive with cobras). "Stand
|
|
still, Little Brother, for thy feet may do us harm."
|
|
|
|
Mowgli stood as quietly as he could, peering through the open
|
|
work and listening to the furious din of the fight round the Black
|
|
Panther--the yells and chatterings and scufflings, and
|
|
Bagheera's deep, hoarse cough as he backed and bucked and twisted
|
|
and plunged under the heaps of his enemies. For the first time
|
|
since he was born, Bagheera was fighting for his life.
|
|
|
|
"Baloo must be at hand; Bagheera would not have come alone,"
|
|
Mowgli thought. And then he called aloud: "To the tank, Bagheera.
|
|
Roll to the water tanks. Roll and plunge! Get to the water!"
|
|
|
|
Bagheera heard, and the cry that told him Mowgli was safe gave
|
|
him new courage. He worked his way desperately, inch by inch,
|
|
straight for the reservoirs, halting in silence. Then from the
|
|
ruined wall nearest the jungle rose up the rumbling war-shout of
|
|
Baloo. The old Bear had done his best, but he could not come
|
|
before. "Bagheera," he shouted, "I am here. I climb! I haste!
|
|
Ahuwora! The stones slip under my feet! Wait my coming, O most
|
|
infamous Bandar-log!" He panted up the terrace only to disappear
|
|
to the head in a wave of monkeys, but he threw himself squarely on
|
|
his haunches, and, spreading out his forepaws, hugged as many as
|
|
he could hold, and then began to hit with a regular bat-bat-bat,
|
|
like the flipping strokes of a paddle wheel. A crash and a splash
|
|
told Mowgli that Bagheera had fought his way to the tank where the
|
|
monkeys could not follow. The Panther lay gasping for breath, his
|
|
head just out of the water, while the monkeys stood three deep on
|
|
the red steps, dancing up and down with rage, ready to spring upon
|
|
him from all sides if he came out to help Baloo. It was then that
|
|
Bagheera lifted up his dripping chin, and in despair gave the
|
|
Snake's Call for protection--"We be of one blood, ye and I"--
|
|
for he believed that Kaa had turned tail at the last minute. Even
|
|
Baloo, half smothered under the monkeys on the edge of the
|
|
terrace, could not help chuckling as he heard the Black Panther
|
|
asking for help.
|
|
|
|
Kaa had only just worked his way over the west wall, landing
|
|
with a wrench that dislodged a coping stone into the ditch. He
|
|
had no intention of losing any advantage of the ground, and coiled
|
|
and uncoiled himself once or twice, to be sure that every foot of
|
|
his long body was in working order. All that while the fight with
|
|
Baloo went on, and the monkeys yelled in the tank round Bagheera,
|
|
and Mang the Bat, flying to and fro, carried the news of the great
|
|
battle over the jungle, till even Hathi the Wild Elephant
|
|
trumpeted, and, far away, scattered bands of the Monkey-Folk woke
|
|
and came leaping along the tree-roads to help their comrades in
|
|
the Cold Lairs, and the noise of the fight roused all the day
|
|
birds for miles round. Then Kaa came straight, quickly, and
|
|
anxious to kill. The fighting strength of a python is in the
|
|
driving blow of his head backed by all the strength and weight of
|
|
his body. If you can imagine a lance, or a battering ram, or a
|
|
hammer weighing nearly half a ton driven by a cool, quiet mind
|
|
living in the handle of it, you can roughly imagine what Kaa was
|
|
like when he fought. A python four or five feet long can knock a
|
|
man down if he hits him fairly in the chest, and Kaa was thirty
|
|
feet long, as you know. His first stroke was delivered into the
|
|
heart of the crowd round Baloo. It was sent home with shut mouth
|
|
in silence, and there was no need of a second. The monkeys
|
|
scattered with cries of--"Kaa! It is Kaa! Run! Run!"
|
|
|
|
Generations of monkeys had been scared into good behavior by
|
|
the stories their elders told them of Kaa, the night thief, who
|
|
could slip along the branches as quietly as moss grows, and steal
|
|
away the strongest monkey that ever lived; of old Kaa, who could
|
|
make himself look so like a dead branch or a rotten stump that the
|
|
wisest were deceived, till the branch caught them. Kaa was
|
|
everything that the monkeys feared in the jungle, for none of them
|
|
knew the limits of his power, none of them could look him in the
|
|
face, and none had ever come alive out of his hug. And so they
|
|
ran, stammering with terror, to the walls and the roofs of the
|
|
houses, and Baloo drew a deep breath of relief. His fur was much
|
|
thicker than Bagheera's, but he had suffered sorely in the fight.
|
|
Then Kaa opened his mouth for the first time and spoke one long
|
|
hissing word, and the far-away monkeys, hurrying to the defense of
|
|
the Cold Lairs, stayed where they were, cowering, till the loaded
|
|
branches bent and crackled under them. The monkeys on the walls
|
|
and the empty houses stopped their cries, and in the stillness
|
|
that fell upon the city Mowgli heard Bagheera shaking his wet
|
|
sides as he came up from the tank. Then the clamor broke out
|
|
again. The monkeys leaped higher up the walls. They clung around
|
|
the necks of the big stone idols and shrieked as they skipped
|
|
along the battlements, while Mowgli, dancing in the summerhouse,
|
|
put his eye to the screenwork and hooted owl-fashion between his
|
|
front teeth, to show his derision and contempt.
|
|
|
|
"Get the man-cub out of that trap; I can do no more," Bagheera
|
|
gasped. "Let us take the man-cub and go. They may attack again."
|
|
|
|
"They will not move till I order them. Stay you sssso!" Kaa
|
|
hissed, and the city was silent once more. "I could not come
|
|
before, Brother, but I think I heard thee call"--this was to
|
|
Bagheera.
|
|
|
|
"I--I may have cried out in the battle," Bagheera answered.
|
|
"Baloo, art thou hurt?
|
|
|
|
"I am not sure that they did not pull me into a hundred little
|
|
bearlings," said Baloo, gravely shaking one leg after the other.
|
|
"Wow! I am sore. Kaa, we owe thee, I think, our lives--Bagheera
|
|
and I."
|
|
|
|
"No matter. Where is the manling?"
|
|
|
|
"Here, in a trap. I cannot climb out," cried Mowgli. The
|
|
curve of the broken dome was above his head.
|
|
|
|
"Take him away. He dances like Mao the Peacock. He will
|
|
crush our young," said the cobras inside.
|
|
|
|
"Hah!" said Kaa with a chuckle, "he has friends everywhere,
|
|
this manling. Stand back, manling. And hide you, O Poison
|
|
People. I break down the wall."
|
|
|
|
Kaa looked carefully till he found a discolored crack in the
|
|
marble tracery showing a weak spot, made two or three light taps
|
|
with his head to get the distance, and then lifting up six feet of
|
|
his body clear of the ground, sent home half a dozen full-power
|
|
smashing blows, nose-first. The screen-work broke and fell away
|
|
in a cloud of dust and rubbish, and Mowgli leaped through the
|
|
opening and flung himself between Baloo and Bagheera--an arm
|
|
around each big neck.
|
|
|
|
"Art thou hurt?" said Baloo, hugging him softly.
|
|
|
|
"I am sore, hungry, and not a little bruised. But, oh, they
|
|
have handled ye grievously, my Brothers! Ye bleed."
|
|
|
|
"Others also," said Bagheera, licking his lips and looking at
|
|
the monkey-dead on the terrace and round the tank.
|
|
|
|
"It is nothing, it is nothing, if thou art safe, oh, my pride
|
|
of all little frogs!" whimpered Baloo.
|
|
|
|
"Of that we shall judge later," said Bagheera, in a dry voice
|
|
that Mowgli did not at all like. "But here is Kaa to whom we owe
|
|
the battle and thou owest thy life. Thank him according to our
|
|
customs, Mowgli."
|
|
|
|
Mowgli turned and saw the great Python's head swaying a foot
|
|
above his own.
|
|
|
|
"So this is the manling," said Kaa. "Very soft is his skin,
|
|
and he is not unlike the Bandar-log. Have a care, manling, that I
|
|
do not mistake thee for a monkey some twilight when I have newly
|
|
changed my coat."
|
|
|
|
"We be one blood, thou and I," Mowgli answered. "I take my
|
|
life from thee tonight. My kill shall be thy kill if ever thou
|
|
art hungry, O Kaa."
|
|
|
|
"All thanks, Little Brother," said Kaa, though his eyes
|
|
twinkled. "And what may so bold a hunter kill? I ask that I may
|
|
follow when next he goes abroad."
|
|
|
|
"I kill nothing,--I am too little,--but I drive goats
|
|
toward such as can use them. When thou art empty come to me and
|
|
see if I speak the truth. I have some skill in these [he held out
|
|
his hands], and if ever thou art in a trap, I may pay the debt
|
|
which I owe to thee, to Bagheera, and to Baloo, here. Good
|
|
hunting to ye all, my masters."
|
|
|
|
"Well said," growled Baloo, for Mowgli had returned thanks
|
|
very prettily. The Python dropped his head lightly for a minute
|
|
on Mowgli's shoulder. "A brave heart and a courteous tongue,"
|
|
said he. "They shall carry thee far through the jungle, manling.
|
|
But now go hence quickly with thy friends. Go and sleep, for the
|
|
moon sets, and what follows it is not well that thou shouldst
|
|
see."
|
|
|
|
The moon was sinking behind the hills and the lines of
|
|
trembling monkeys huddled together on the walls and battlements
|
|
looked like ragged shaky fringes of things. Baloo went down to
|
|
the tank for a drink and Bagheera began to put his fur in order,
|
|
as Kaa glided out into the center of the terrace and brought his
|
|
jaws together with a ringing snap that drew all the monkeys' eyes
|
|
upon him.
|
|
|
|
"The moon sets," he said. "Is there yet light enough to see?"
|
|
|
|
From the walls came a moan like the wind in the tree-tops--
|
|
"We see, O Kaa."
|
|
|
|
"Good. Begins now the dance--the Dance of the Hunger of
|
|
Kaa. Sit still and watch."
|
|
|
|
He turned twice or thrice in a big circle, weaving his head
|
|
from right to left. Then he began making loops and figures of
|
|
eight with his body, and soft, oozy triangles that melted into
|
|
squares and five-sided figures, and coiled mounds, never resting,
|
|
never hurrying, and never stopping his low humming song. It grew
|
|
darker and darker, till at last the dragging, shifting coils
|
|
disappeared, but they could hear the rustle of the scales.
|
|
|
|
Baloo and Bagheera stood still as stone, growling in their
|
|
throats, their neck hair bristling, and Mowgli watched and
|
|
wondered.
|
|
|
|
"Bandar-log," said the voice of Kaa at last, "can ye stir foot
|
|
or hand without my order? Speak!"
|
|
|
|
"Without thy order we cannot stir foot or hand, O Kaa!"
|
|
|
|
"Good! Come all one pace nearer to me."
|
|
|
|
The lines of the monkeys swayed forward helplessly, and Baloo
|
|
and Bagheera took one stiff step forward with them.
|
|
|
|
"Nearer!" hissed Kaa, and they all moved again.
|
|
|
|
Mowgli laid his hands on Baloo and Bagheera to get them away,
|
|
and the two great beasts started as though they had been waked
|
|
from a dream.
|
|
|
|
"Keep thy hand on my shoulder," Bagheera whispered. "Keep it
|
|
there, or I must go back--must go back to Kaa. Aah!"
|
|
|
|
"It is only old Kaa making circles on the dust," said Mowgli.
|
|
"Let us go." And the three slipped off through a gap in the walls
|
|
to the jungle.
|
|
|
|
"Whoof!" said Baloo, when he stood under the still trees
|
|
again. "Never more will I make an ally of Kaa," and he shook
|
|
himself all over.
|
|
|
|
"He knows more than we," said Bagheera, trembling. "In a
|
|
little time, had I stayed, I should have walked down his throat."
|
|
|
|
"Many will walk by that road before the moon rises again,"
|
|
said Baloo. "He will have good hunting--after his own fashion."
|
|
|
|
"But what was the meaning of it all?" said Mowgli, who did not
|
|
know anything of a python's powers of fascination. "I saw no more
|
|
than a big snake making foolish circles till the dark came. And
|
|
his nose was all sore. Ho! Ho!"
|
|
|
|
"Mowgli," said Bagheera angrily, "his nose was sore on thy
|
|
account, as my ears and sides and paws, and Baloo's neck and
|
|
shoulders are bitten on thy account. Neither Baloo nor Bagheera
|
|
will be able to hunt with pleasure for many days."
|
|
|
|
"It is nothing," said Baloo; "we have the man-cub again."
|
|
|
|
"True, but he has cost us heavily in time which might have
|
|
been spent in good hunting, in wounds, in hair--I am half
|
|
plucked along my back--and last of all, in honor. For,
|
|
remember, Mowgli, I, who am the Black Panther, was forced to call
|
|
upon Kaa for protection, and Baloo and I were both made stupid as
|
|
little birds by the Hunger Dance. All this, man-cub, came of thy
|
|
playing with the Bandar-log."
|
|
|
|
"True, it is true," said Mowgli sorrowfully. "I am an evil
|
|
man-cub, and my stomach is sad in me."
|
|
|
|
"Mf! What says the Law of the Jungle, Baloo?"
|
|
|
|
Baloo did not wish to bring Mowgli into any more trouble, but
|
|
he could not tamper with the Law, so he mumbled: "Sorrow never
|
|
stays punishment. But remember, Bagheera, he is very little."
|
|
|
|
"I will remember. But he has done mischief, and blows must be
|
|
dealt now. Mowgli, hast thou anything to say?"
|
|
|
|
"Nothing. I did wrong. Baloo and thou are wounded. It is
|
|
just."
|
|
|
|
Bagheera gave him half a dozen love-taps from a panther's
|
|
point of view (they would hardly have waked one of his own cubs),
|
|
but for a seven-year-old boy they amounted to as severe a beating
|
|
as you could wish to avoid. When it was all over Mowgli sneezed,
|
|
and picked himself up without a word.
|
|
|
|
"Now," said Bagheera, "jump on my back, Little Brother, and we
|
|
will go home."
|
|
|
|
One of the beauties of Jungle Law is that punishment settles
|
|
all scores. There is no nagging afterward.
|
|
|
|
Mowgli laid his head down on Bagheera's back and slept so
|
|
deeply that he never waked when he was put down in the home-cave.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Road-Song of the Bandar-Log
|
|
|
|
Here we go in a flung festoon,
|
|
Half-way up to the jealous moon!
|
|
Don't you envy our pranceful bands?
|
|
Don't you wish you had extra hands?
|
|
Wouldn't you like if your tails were--so--
|
|
Curved in the shape of a Cupid's bow?
|
|
Now you're angry, but--never mind,
|
|
Brother, thy tail hangs down behind!
|
|
|
|
Here we sit in a branchy row,
|
|
Thinking of beautiful things we know;
|
|
Dreaming of deeds that we mean to do,
|
|
All complete, in a minute or two--
|
|
Something noble and wise and good,
|
|
Done by merely wishing we could.
|
|
We've forgotten, but--never mind,
|
|
Brother, thy tail hangs down behind!
|
|
|
|
All the talk we ever have heard
|
|
Uttered by bat or beast or bird--
|
|
Hide or fin or scale or feather--
|
|
Jabber it quickly and all together!
|
|
Excellent! Wonderful! Once again!
|
|
|
|
Now we are talking just like men!
|
|
Let's pretend we are ... never mind,
|
|
Brother, thy tail hangs down behind!
|
|
This is the way of the Monkey-kind.
|
|
|
|
Then join our leaping lines that scumfish through the pines,
|
|
That rocket by where, light and high, the wild grape swings.
|
|
By the rubbish in our wake, and the noble noise we make,
|
|
Be sure, be sure, we're going to do some splendid things!
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Tiger! Tiger!"
|
|
|
|
What of the hunting, hunter bold?
|
|
Brother, the watch was long and cold.
|
|
What of the quarry ye went to kill?
|
|
Brother, he crops in the jungle still.
|
|
Where is the power that made your pride?
|
|
Brother, it ebbs from my flank and side.
|
|
Where is the haste that ye hurry by?
|
|
Brother, I go to my lair--to die.
|
|
|
|
Now we must go back to the first tale. When Mowgli left the
|
|
wolf's cave after the fight with the Pack at the Council Rock, he
|
|
went down to the plowed lands where the villagers lived, but he
|
|
would not stop there because it was too near to the jungle, and he
|
|
knew that he had made at least one bad enemy at the Council. So
|
|
he hurried on, keeping to the rough road that ran down the valley,
|
|
and followed it at a steady jog-trot for nearly twenty miles, till
|
|
he came to a country that he did not know. The valley opened out
|
|
into a great plain dotted over with rocks and cut up by ravines.
|
|
At one end stood a little village, and at the other the thick
|
|
jungle came down in a sweep to the grazing-grounds, and stopped
|
|
there as though it had been cut off with a hoe. All over the
|
|
plain, cattle and buffaloes were grazing, and when the little boys
|
|
in charge of the herds saw Mowgli they shouted and ran away, and
|
|
the yellow pariah dogs that hang about every Indian village
|
|
barked. Mowgli walked on, for he was feeling hungry, and when he
|
|
came to the village gate he saw the big thorn-bush that was drawn
|
|
up before the gate at twilight, pushed to one side.
|
|
|
|
"Umph!" he said, for he had come across more than one such
|
|
barricade in his night rambles after things to eat. "So men are
|
|
afraid of the People of the Jungle here also." He sat down by the
|
|
gate, and when a man came out he stood up, opened his mouth, and
|
|
pointed down it to show that he wanted food. The man stared, and
|
|
ran back up the one street of the village shouting for the priest,
|
|
who was a big, fat man dressed in white, with a red and yellow
|
|
mark on his forehead. The priest came to the gate, and with him
|
|
at least a hundred people, who stared and talked and shouted and
|
|
pointed at Mowgli.
|
|
|
|
"They have no manners, these Men Folk," said Mowgli to
|
|
himself. "Only the gray ape would behave as they do." So he
|
|
threw back his long hair and frowned at the crowd.
|
|
|
|
"What is there to be afraid of?" said the priest. "Look at
|
|
the marks on his arms and legs. They are the bites of wolves. He
|
|
is but a wolf-child run away from the jungle."
|
|
|
|
Of course, in playing together, the cubs had often nipped
|
|
Mowgli harder than they intended, and there were white scars all
|
|
over his arms and legs. But he would have been the last person in
|
|
the world to call these bites, for he knew what real biting meant.
|
|
|
|
"Arre! Arre!" said two or three women together. "To be bitten
|
|
by wolves, poor child! He is a handsome boy. He has eyes like
|
|
red fire. By my honor, Messua, he is not unlike thy boy that was
|
|
taken by the tiger."
|
|
|
|
"Let me look," said a woman with heavy copper rings on her
|
|
wrists and ankles, and she peered at Mowgli under the palm of her
|
|
hand. "Indeed he is not. He is thinner, but he has the very look
|
|
of my boy."
|
|
|
|
The priest was a clever man, and he knew that Messua was wife
|
|
to the richest villager in the place. So he looked up at the sky
|
|
for a minute and said solemnly: "What the jungle has taken the
|
|
jungle has restored. Take the boy into thy house, my sister, and
|
|
forget not to honor the priest who sees so far into the lives of
|
|
men."
|
|
|
|
"By the Bull that bought me," said Mowgli to himself, "but all
|
|
this talking is like another looking-over by the Pack! Well, if I
|
|
am a man, a man I must become."
|
|
|
|
The crowd parted as the woman beckoned Mowgli to her hut,
|
|
where there was a red lacquered bedstead, a great earthen grain
|
|
chest with funny raised patterns on it, half a dozen copper
|
|
cooking pots, an image of a Hindu god in a little alcove, and on
|
|
the wall a real looking glass, such as they sell at the country
|
|
fairs.
|
|
|
|
She gave him a long drink of milk and some bread, and then she
|
|
laid her hand on his head and looked into his eyes; for she
|
|
thought perhaps that he might be her real son come back from the
|
|
jungle where the tiger had taken him. So she said, "Nathoo, O
|
|
Nathoo!" Mowgli did not show that he knew the name. "Dost thou
|
|
not remember the day when I gave thee thy new shoes?" She touched
|
|
his foot, and it was almost as hard as horn. "No," she said
|
|
sorrowfully, "those feet have never worn shoes, but thou art very
|
|
like my Nathoo, and thou shalt be my son."
|
|
|
|
Mowgli was uneasy, because he had never been under a roof
|
|
before. But as he looked at the thatch, he saw that he could tear
|
|
it out any time if he wanted to get away, and that the window had
|
|
no fastenings. "What is the good of a man," he said to himself at
|
|
last, "if he does not understand man's talk? Now I am as silly
|
|
and dumb as a man would be with us in the jungle. I must speak
|
|
their talk."
|
|
|
|
It was not for fun that he had learned while he was with the
|
|
wolves to imitate the challenge of bucks in the jungle and the
|
|
grunt of the little wild pig. So, as soon as Messua pronounced a
|
|
word Mowgli would imitate it almost perfectly, and before dark he
|
|
had learned the names of many things in the hut.
|
|
|
|
There was a difficulty at bedtime, because Mowgli would not
|
|
sleep under anything that looked so like a panther trap as that
|
|
hut, and when they shut the door he went through the window.
|
|
"Give him his will," said Messua's husband. "Remember he can
|
|
never till now have slept on a bed. If he is indeed sent in the
|
|
place of our son he will not run away."
|
|
|
|
So Mowgli stretched himself in some long, clean grass at the
|
|
edge of the field, but before he had closed his eyes a soft gray
|
|
nose poked him under the chin.
|
|
|
|
"Phew!" said Gray Brother (he was the eldest of Mother Wolf's
|
|
cubs). "This is a poor reward for following thee twenty miles.
|
|
Thou smellest of wood smoke and cattle--altogether like a man
|
|
already. Wake, Little Brother; I bring news."
|
|
|
|
"Are all well in the jungle?" said Mowgli, hugging him.
|
|
|
|
"All except the wolves that were burned with the Red Flower.
|
|
Now, listen. Shere Khan has gone away to hunt far off till his
|
|
coat grows again, for he is badly singed. When he returns he
|
|
swears that he will lay thy bones in the Waingunga."
|
|
|
|
"There are two words to that. I also have made a little
|
|
promise. But news is always good. I am tired to-night,--very
|
|
tired with new things, Gray Brother,--but bring me the news
|
|
always."
|
|
|
|
"Thou wilt not forget that thou art a wolf? Men will not make
|
|
thee forget?" said Gray Brother anxiously.
|
|
|
|
"Never. I will always remember that I love thee and all in
|
|
our cave. But also I will always remember that I have been cast
|
|
out of the Pack."
|
|
|
|
"And that thou mayest be cast out of another pack. Men are
|
|
only men, Little Brother, and their talk is like the talk of frogs
|
|
in a pond. When I come down here again, I will wait for thee in
|
|
the bamboos at the edge of the grazing-ground."
|
|
|
|
For three months after that night Mowgli hardly ever left the
|
|
village gate, he was so busy learning the ways and customs of men.
|
|
First he had to wear a cloth round him, which annoyed him
|
|
horribly; and then he had to learn about money, which he did not
|
|
in the least understand, and about plowing, of which he did not
|
|
see the use. Then the little children in the village made him
|
|
very angry. Luckily, the Law of the Jungle had taught him to keep
|
|
his temper, for in the jungle life and food depend on keeping your
|
|
temper; but when they made fun of him because he would not play
|
|
games or fly kites, or because he mispronounced some word, only
|
|
the knowledge that it was unsportsmanlike to kill little naked
|
|
cubs kept him from picking them up and breaking them in two.
|
|
|
|
He did not know his own strength in the least. In the jungle
|
|
he knew he was weak compared with the beasts, but in the village
|
|
people said that he was as strong as a bull.
|
|
|
|
And Mowgli had not the faintest idea of the difference that
|
|
caste makes between man and man. When the potter's donkey slipped
|
|
in the clay pit, Mowgli hauled it out by the tail, and helped to
|
|
stack the pots for their journey to the market at Khanhiwara.
|
|
That was very shocking, too, for the potter is a low-caste man,
|
|
and his donkey is worse. When the priest scolded him, Mowgli
|
|
threatened to put him on the donkey too, and the priest told
|
|
Messua's husband that Mowgli had better be set to work as soon as
|
|
possible; and the village head-man told Mowgli that he would have
|
|
to go out with the buffaloes next day, and herd them while they
|
|
grazed. No one was more pleased than Mowgli; and that night,
|
|
because he had been appointed a servant of the village, as it
|
|
were, he went off to a circle that met every evening on a masonry
|
|
platform under a great fig-tree. It was the village club, and the
|
|
head-man and the watchman and the barber, who knew all the gossip
|
|
of the village, and old Buldeo, the village hunter, who had a
|
|
Tower musket, met and smoked. The monkeys sat and talked in the
|
|
upper branches, and there was a hole under the platform where a
|
|
cobra lived, and he had his little platter of milk every night
|
|
because he was sacred; and the old men sat around the tree and
|
|
talked, and pulled at the big huqas (the water-pipes) till far
|
|
into the night. They told wonderful tales of gods and men and
|
|
ghosts; and Buldeo told even more wonderful ones of the ways of
|
|
beasts in the jungle, till the eyes of the children sitting
|
|
outside the circle bulged out of their heads. Most of the tales
|
|
were about animals, for the jungle was always at their door. The
|
|
deer and the wild pig grubbed up their crops, and now and again
|
|
the tiger carried off a man at twilight, within sight of the
|
|
village gates.
|
|
|
|
Mowgli, who naturally knew something about what they were
|
|
talking of, had to cover his face not to show that he was
|
|
laughing, while Buldeo, the Tower musket across his knees, climbed
|
|
on from one wonderful story to another, and Mowgli's shoulders
|
|
shook.
|
|
|
|
Buldeo was explaining how the tiger that had carried away
|
|
Messua's son was a ghost-tiger, and his body was inhabited by the
|
|
ghost of a wicked, old money-lender, who had died some years ago.
|
|
"And I know that this is true," he said, "because Purun Dass
|
|
always limped from the blow that he got in a riot when his account
|
|
books were burned, and the tiger that I speak of he limps, too,
|
|
for the tracks of his pads are unequal."
|
|
|
|
"True, true, that must be the truth," said the gray-beards,
|
|
nodding together.
|
|
|
|
"Are all these tales such cobwebs and moon talk?" said Mowgli.
|
|
"That tiger limps because he was born lame, as everyone knows. To
|
|
talk of the soul of a money-lender in a beast that never had the
|
|
courage of a jackal is child's talk."
|
|
|
|
Buldeo was speechless with surprise for a moment, and the
|
|
head-man stared.
|
|
|
|
"Oho! It is the jungle brat, is it?" said Buldeo. "If thou
|
|
art so wise, better bring his hide to Khanhiwara, for the
|
|
Government has set a hundred rupees on his life. Better still,
|
|
talk not when thy elders speak."
|
|
|
|
Mowgli rose to go. "All the evening I have lain here
|
|
listening," he called back over his shoulder, "and, except once or
|
|
twice, Buldeo has not said one word of truth concerning the
|
|
jungle, which is at his very doors. How, then, shall I believe
|
|
the tales of ghosts and gods and goblins which he says he has
|
|
seen?"
|
|
|
|
"It is full time that boy went to herding," said the head-man,
|
|
while Buldeo puffed and snorted at Mowgli's impertinence.
|
|
|
|
The custom of most Indian villages is for a few boys to take
|
|
the cattle and buffaloes out to graze in the early morning, and
|
|
bring them back at night. The very cattle that would trample a
|
|
white man to death allow themselves to be banged and bullied and
|
|
shouted at by children that hardly come up to their noses. So
|
|
long as the boys keep with the herds they are safe, for not even
|
|
the tiger will charge a mob of cattle. But if they straggle to
|
|
pick flowers or hunt lizards, they are sometimes carried off.
|
|
Mowgli went through the village street in the dawn, sitting on the
|
|
back of Rama, the great herd bull. The slaty-blue buffaloes, with
|
|
their long, backward-sweeping horns and savage eyes, rose out
|
|
their byres, one by one, and followed him, and Mowgli made it very
|
|
clear to the children with him that he was the master. He beat
|
|
the buffaloes with a long, polished bamboo, and told Kamya, one of
|
|
the boys, to graze the cattle by themselves, while he went on with
|
|
the buffaloes, and to be very careful not to stray away from the
|
|
herd.
|
|
|
|
An Indian grazing ground is all rocks and scrub and tussocks
|
|
and little ravines, among which the herds scatter and disappear.
|
|
The buffaloes generally keep to the pools and muddy places, where
|
|
they lie wallowing or basking in the warm mud for hours. Mowgli
|
|
drove them on to the edge of the plain where the Waingunga came
|
|
out of the jungle; then he dropped from Rama's neck, trotted off
|
|
to a bamboo clump, and found Gray Brother. "Ah," said Gray
|
|
Brother, "I have waited here very many days. What is the meaning
|
|
of this cattle-herding work?"
|
|
|
|
"It is an order," said Mowgli. "I am a village herd for a
|
|
while. What news of Shere Khan?"
|
|
|
|
"He has come back to this country, and has waited here a long
|
|
time for thee. Now he has gone off again, for the game is scarce.
|
|
But he means to kill thee."
|
|
|
|
"Very good," said Mowgli. "So long as he is away do thou or
|
|
one of the four brothers sit on that rock, so that I can see thee
|
|
as I come out of the village. When he comes back wait for me in
|
|
the ravine by the dhak tree in the center of the plain. We need
|
|
not walk into Shere Khan's mouth."
|
|
|
|
Then Mowgli picked out a shady place, and lay down and slept
|
|
while the buffaloes grazed round him. Herding in India is one of
|
|
the laziest things in the world. The cattle move and crunch, and
|
|
lie down, and move on again, and they do not even low. They only
|
|
grunt, and the buffaloes very seldom say anything, but get down
|
|
into the muddy pools one after another, and work their way into
|
|
the mud till only their noses and staring china-blue eyes show
|
|
above the surface, and then they lie like logs. The sun makes the
|
|
rocks dance in the heat, and the herd children hear one kite
|
|
(never any more) whistling almost out of sight overhead, and they
|
|
know that if they died, or a cow died, that kite would sweep down,
|
|
and the next kite miles away would see him drop and follow, and
|
|
the next, and the next, and almost before they were dead there
|
|
would be a score of hungry kites come out of nowhere. Then they
|
|
sleep and wake and sleep again, and weave little baskets of dried
|
|
grass and put grasshoppers in them; or catch two praying mantises
|
|
and make them fight; or string a necklace of red and black jungle
|
|
nuts; or watch a lizard basking on a rock, or a snake hunting a
|
|
frog near the wallows. Then they sing long, long songs with odd
|
|
native quavers at the end of them, and the day seems longer than
|
|
most people's whole lives, and perhaps they make a mud castle with
|
|
mud figures of men and horses and buffaloes, and put reeds into
|
|
the men's hands, and pretend that they are kings and the figures
|
|
are their armies, or that they are gods to be worshiped. Then
|
|
evening comes and the children call, and the buffaloes lumber up
|
|
out of the sticky mud with noises like gunshots going off one
|
|
after the other, and they all string across the gray plain back to
|
|
the twinkling village lights.
|
|
|
|
Day after day Mowgli would lead the buffaloes out to their
|
|
wallows, and day after day he would see Gray Brother's back a mile
|
|
and a half away across the plain (so he knew that Shere Khan had
|
|
not come back), and day after day he would lie on the grass
|
|
listening to the noises round him, and dreaming of old days in the
|
|
jungle. If Shere Khan had made a false step with his lame paw up
|
|
in the jungles by the Waingunga, Mowgli would have heard him in
|
|
those long, still mornings.
|
|
|
|
At last a day came when he did not see Gray Brother at the
|
|
signal place, and he laughed and headed the buffaloes for the
|
|
ravine by the dhk tree, which was all covered with golden-red
|
|
flowers. There sat Gray Brother, every bristle on his back
|
|
lifted.
|
|
|
|
"He has hidden for a month to throw thee off thy guard. He
|
|
crossed the ranges last night with Tabaqui, hot-foot on thy
|
|
trail," said the Wolf, panting.
|
|
|
|
Mowgli frowned. "I am not afraid of Shere Khan, but Tabaqui
|
|
is very cunning."
|
|
|
|
"Have no fear," said Gray Brother, licking his lips a little.
|
|
"I met Tabaqui in the dawn. Now he is telling all his wisdom to
|
|
the kites, but he told me everything before I broke his back.
|
|
Shere Khan's plan is to wait for thee at the village gate this
|
|
evening--for thee and for no one else. He is lying up now, in
|
|
the big dry ravine of the Waingunga."
|
|
|
|
"Has he eaten today, or does he hunt empty?" said Mowgli, for
|
|
the answer meant life and death to him.
|
|
|
|
"He killed at dawn,--a pig,--and he has drunk too.
|
|
Remember, Shere Khan could never fast, even for the sake of
|
|
revenge."
|
|
|
|
"Oh! Fool, fool! What a cub's cub it is! Eaten and drunk
|
|
too, and he thinks that I shall wait till he has slept! Now,
|
|
where does he lie up? If there were but ten of us we might pull
|
|
him down as he lies. These buffaloes will not charge unless they
|
|
wind him, and I cannot speak their language. Can we get behind
|
|
his track so that they may smell it?"
|
|
|
|
"He swam far down the Waingunga to cut that off," said Gray
|
|
Brother.
|
|
|
|
"Tabaqui told him that, I know. He would never have thought
|
|
of it alone." Mowgli stood with his finger in his mouth,
|
|
thinking. "The big ravine of the Waingunga. That opens out on
|
|
the plain not half a mile from here. I can take the herd round
|
|
through the jungle to the head of the ravine and then sweep down
|
|
--but he would slink out at the foot. We must block that end.
|
|
Gray Brother, canst thou cut the herd in two for me?"
|
|
|
|
"Not I, perhaps--but I have brought a wise helper." Gray
|
|
Brother trotted off and dropped into a hole. Then there lifted up
|
|
a huge gray head that Mowgli knew well, and the hot air was filled
|
|
with the most desolate cry of all the jungle--the hunting howl
|
|
of a wolf at midday.
|
|
|
|
"Akela! Akela!" said Mowgli, clapping his hands. "I might
|
|
have known that thou wouldst not forget me. We have a big work in
|
|
hand. Cut the herd in two, Akela. Keep the cows and calves
|
|
together, and the bulls and the plow buffaloes by themselves."
|
|
|
|
The two wolves ran, ladies'-chain fashion, in and out of the
|
|
herd, which snorted and threw up its head, and separated into two
|
|
clumps. In one, the cow-buffaloes stood with their calves in the
|
|
center, and glared and pawed, ready, if a wolf would only stay
|
|
still, to charge down and trample the life out of him. In the
|
|
other, the bulls and the young bulls snorted and stamped, but
|
|
though they looked more imposing they were much less dangerous,
|
|
for they had no calves to protect. No six men could have divided
|
|
the herd so neatly.
|
|
|
|
"What orders!" panted Akela. "They are trying to join again."
|
|
|
|
Mowgli slipped on to Rama's back. "Drive the bulls away to
|
|
the left, Akela. Gray Brother, when we are gone, hold the cows
|
|
together, and drive them into the foot of the ravine."
|
|
|
|
"How far?" said Gray Brother, panting and snapping.
|
|
|
|
"Till the sides are higher than Shere Khan can jump," shouted
|
|
Mowgli. "Keep them there till we come down." The bulls swept off
|
|
as Akela bayed, and Gray Brother stopped in front of the cows.
|
|
They charged down on him, and he ran just before them to the foot
|
|
of the ravine, as Akela drove the bulls far to the left.
|
|
|
|
"Well done! Another charge and they are fairly started.
|
|
Careful, now--careful, Akela. A snap too much and the bulls
|
|
will charge. Hujah! This is wilder work than driving black-buck.
|
|
Didst thou think these creatures could move so swiftly?" Mowgli
|
|
called.
|
|
|
|
"I have--have hunted these too in my time," gasped Akela in
|
|
the dust. "Shall I turn them into the jungle?"
|
|
|
|
"Ay! Turn. Swiftly turn them! Rama is mad with rage. Oh,
|
|
if I could only tell him what I need of him to-day."
|
|
|
|
The bulls were turned, to the right this time, and crashed
|
|
into the standing thicket. The other herd children, watching with
|
|
the cattle half a mile away, hurried to the village as fast as
|
|
their legs could carry them, crying that the buffaloes had gone
|
|
mad and run away.
|
|
|
|
But Mowgli's plan was simple enough. All he wanted to do was
|
|
to make a big circle uphill and get at the head of the ravine, and
|
|
then take the bulls down it and catch Shere Khan between the bulls
|
|
and the cows; for he knew that after a meal and a full drink Shere
|
|
Khan would not be in any condition to fight or to clamber up the
|
|
sides of the ravine. He was soothing the buffaloes now by voice,
|
|
and Akela had dropped far to the rear, only whimpering once or
|
|
twice to hurry the rear-guard. It was a long, long circle, for
|
|
they did not wish to get too near the ravine and give Shere Khan
|
|
warning. At last Mowgli rounded up the bewildered herd at the
|
|
head of the ravine on a grassy patch that sloped steeply down to
|
|
the ravine itself. From that height you could see across the tops
|
|
of the trees down to the plain below; but what Mowgli looked at
|
|
was the sides of the ravine, and he saw with a great deal of
|
|
satisfaction that they ran nearly straight up and down, while the
|
|
vines and creepers that hung over them would give no foothold to a
|
|
tiger who wanted to get out.
|
|
|
|
"Let them breathe, Akela," he said, holding up his hand.
|
|
"They have not winded him yet. Let them breathe. I must tell
|
|
Shere Khan who comes. We have him in the trap."
|
|
|
|
He put his hands to his mouth and shouted down the ravine--
|
|
it was almost like shouting down a tunnel--and the echoes jumped
|
|
from rock to rock.
|
|
|
|
After a long time there came back the drawling, sleepy snarl
|
|
of a full-fed tiger just wakened.
|
|
|
|
"Who calls?" said Shere Khan, and a splendid peacock fluttered
|
|
up out of the ravine screeching.
|
|
|
|
"I, Mowgli. Cattle thief, it is time to come to the Council
|
|
Rock! Down--hurry them down, Akela! Down, Rama, down!"
|
|
|
|
The herd paused for an instant at the edge of the slope, but
|
|
Akela gave tongue in the full hunting-yell, and they pitched over
|
|
one after the other, just as steamers shoot rapids, the sand and
|
|
stones spurting up round them. Once started, there was no chance
|
|
of stopping, and before they were fairly in the bed of the ravine
|
|
Rama winded Shere Khan and bellowed.
|
|
|
|
"Ha! Ha!" said Mowgli, on his back. "Now thou knowest!" and
|
|
the torrent of black horns, foaming muzzles, and staring eyes
|
|
whirled down the ravine just as boulders go down in floodtime; the
|
|
weaker buffaloes being shouldered out to the sides of the ravine
|
|
where they tore through the creepers. They knew what the business
|
|
was before them--the terrible charge of the buffalo herd against
|
|
which no tiger can hope to stand. Shere Khan heard the thunder of
|
|
their hoofs, picked himself up, and lumbered down the ravine,
|
|
looking from side to side for some way of escape, but the walls of
|
|
the ravine were straight and he had to hold on, heavy with his
|
|
dinner and his drink, willing to do anything rather than fight.
|
|
The herd splashed through the pool he had just left, bellowing
|
|
till the narrow cut rang. Mowgli heard an answering bellow from
|
|
the foot of the ravine, saw Shere Khan turn (the tiger knew if the
|
|
worst came to the worst it was better to meet the bulls than the
|
|
cows with their calves), and then Rama tripped, stumbled, and went
|
|
on again over something soft, and, with the bulls at his heels,
|
|
crashed full into the other herd, while the weaker buffaloes were
|
|
lifted clean off their feet by the shock of the meeting. That
|
|
charge carried both herds out into the plain, goring and stamping
|
|
and snorting. Mowgli watched his time, and slipped off Rama's
|
|
neck, laying about him right and left with his stick.
|
|
|
|
"Quick, Akela! Break them up. Scatter them, or they will be
|
|
fighting one another. Drive them away, Akela. Hai, Rama! Hai,
|
|
hai, hai! my children. Softly now, softly! It is all over."
|
|
|
|
Akela and Gray Brother ran to and fro nipping the buffaloes'
|
|
legs, and though the herd wheeled once to charge up the ravine
|
|
again, Mowgli managed to turn Rama, and the others followed him to
|
|
the wallows.
|
|
|
|
Shere Khan needed no more trampling. He was dead, and the
|
|
kites were coming for him already.
|
|
|
|
"Brothers, that was a dog's death," said Mowgli, feeling for
|
|
the knife he always carried in a sheath round his neck now that he
|
|
lived with men. "But he would never have shown fight. His hide
|
|
will look well on the Council Rock. We must get to work swiftly."
|
|
|
|
A boy trained among men would never have dreamed of skinning a
|
|
ten-foot tiger alone, but Mowgli knew better than anyone else how
|
|
an animal's skin is fitted on, and how it can be taken off. But
|
|
it was hard work, and Mowgli slashed and tore and grunted for an
|
|
hour, while the wolves lolled out their tongues, or came forward
|
|
and tugged as he ordered them. Presently a hand fell on his
|
|
shoulder, and looking up he saw Buldeo with the Tower musket. The
|
|
children had told the village about the buffalo stampede, and
|
|
Buldeo went out angrily, only too anxious to correct Mowgli for
|
|
not taking better care of the herd. The wolves dropped out of
|
|
sight as soon as they saw the man coming.
|
|
|
|
"What is this folly?" said Buldeo angrily. "To think that
|
|
thou canst skin a tiger! Where did the buffaloes kill him? It is
|
|
the Lame Tiger too, and there is a hundred rupees on his head.
|
|
Well, well, we will overlook thy letting the herd run off, and
|
|
perhaps I will give thee one of the rupees of the reward when I
|
|
have taken the skin to Khanhiwara." He fumbled in his waist cloth
|
|
for flint and steel, and stooped down to singe Shere Khan's
|
|
whiskers. Most native hunters always singe a tiger's whiskers to
|
|
prevent his ghost from haunting them.
|
|
|
|
"Hum!" said Mowgli, half to himself as he ripped back the skin
|
|
of a forepaw. "So thou wilt take the hide to Khanhiwara for the
|
|
reward, and perhaps give me one rupee? Now it is in my mind that
|
|
I need the skin for my own use. Heh! Old man, take away that
|
|
fire!"
|
|
|
|
"What talk is this to the chief hunter of the village? Thy
|
|
luck and the stupidity of thy buffaloes have helped thee to this
|
|
kill. The tiger has just fed, or he would have gone twenty miles
|
|
by this time. Thou canst not even skin him properly, little
|
|
beggar brat, and forsooth I, Buldeo, must be told not to singe his
|
|
whiskers. Mowgli, I will not give thee one anna of the reward,
|
|
but only a very big beating. Leave the carcass!"
|
|
|
|
"By the Bull that bought me," said Mowgli, who was trying to
|
|
get at the shoulder, "must I stay babbling to an old ape all noon?
|
|
Here, Akela, this man plagues me."
|
|
|
|
Buldeo, who was still stooping over Shere Khan's head, found
|
|
himself sprawling on the grass, with a gray wolf standing over
|
|
him, while Mowgli went on skinning as though he were alone in all
|
|
India.
|
|
|
|
"Ye-es," he said, between his teeth. "Thou art altogether
|
|
right, Buldeo. Thou wilt never give me one anna of the reward.
|
|
There is an old war between this lame tiger and myself--a very
|
|
old war, and--I have won."
|
|
|
|
To do Buldeo justice, if he had been ten years younger he
|
|
would have taken his chance with Akela had he met the wolf in the
|
|
woods, but a wolf who obeyed the orders of this boy who had
|
|
private wars with man-eating tigers was not a common animal. It
|
|
was sorcery, magic of the worst kind, thought Buldeo, and he
|
|
wondered whether the amulet round his neck would protect him. He
|
|
lay as still as still, expecting every minute to see Mowgli turn
|
|
into a tiger too.
|
|
|
|
"Maharaj! Great King," he said at last in a husky whisper.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," said Mowgli, without turning his head, chuckling a
|
|
little.
|
|
|
|
"I am an old man. I did not know that thou wast anything more
|
|
than a herdsboy. May I rise up and go away, or will thy servant
|
|
tear me to pieces?"
|
|
|
|
"Go, and peace go with thee. Only, another time do not meddle
|
|
with my game. Let him go, Akela."
|
|
|
|
Buldeo hobbled away to the village as fast as he could,
|
|
looking back over his shoulder in case Mowgli should change into
|
|
something terrible. When he got to the village he told a tale of
|
|
magic and enchantment and sorcery that made the priest look very
|
|
grave.
|
|
|
|
Mowgli went on with his work, but it was nearly twilight
|
|
before he and the wolves had drawn the great gay skin clear of the
|
|
body.
|
|
|
|
"Now we must hide this and take the buffaloes home! Help me
|
|
to herd them, Akela."
|
|
|
|
The herd rounded up in the misty twilight, and when they got
|
|
near the village Mowgli saw lights, and heard the conches and
|
|
bells in the temple blowing and banging. Half the village seemed
|
|
to be waiting for him by the gate. "That is because I have killed
|
|
Shere Khan," he said to himself. But a shower of stones whistled
|
|
about his ears, and the villagers shouted: "Sorcerer! Wolf's
|
|
brat! Jungle demon! Go away! Get hence quickly or the priest
|
|
will turn thee into a wolf again. Shoot, Buldeo, shoot!"
|
|
|
|
The old Tower musket went off with a bang, and a young buffalo
|
|
bellowed in pain.
|
|
|
|
"More sorcery!" shouted the villagers. "He can turn bullets.
|
|
Buldeo, that was thy buffalo."
|
|
|
|
"Now what is this?" said Mowgli, bewildered, as the stones
|
|
flew thicker.
|
|
|
|
"They are not unlike the Pack, these brothers of thine," said
|
|
Akela, sitting down composedly. "It is in my head that, if
|
|
bullets mean anything, they would cast thee out."
|
|
|
|
"Wolf! Wolf's cub! Go away!" shouted the priest, waving a
|
|
sprig of the sacred tulsi plant.
|
|
|
|
"Again? Last time it was because I was a man. This time it
|
|
is because I am a wolf. Let us go, Akela."
|
|
|
|
A woman--it was Messua--ran across to the herd, and cried:
|
|
"Oh, my son, my son! They say thou art a sorcerer who can turn
|
|
himself into a beast at will. I do not believe, but go away or
|
|
they will kill thee. Buldeo says thou art a wizard, but I know
|
|
thou hast avenged Nathoo's death."
|
|
|
|
"Come back, Messua!" shouted the crowd. "Come back, or we
|
|
will stone thee."
|
|
|
|
Mowgli laughed a little short ugly laugh, for a stone had hit
|
|
him in the mouth. "Run back, Messua. This is one of the foolish
|
|
tales they tell under the big tree at dusk. I have at least paid
|
|
for thy son's life. Farewell; and run quickly, for I shall send
|
|
the herd in more swiftly than their brickbats. I am no wizard,
|
|
Messua. Farewell!"
|
|
|
|
"Now, once more, Akela," he cried. "Bring the herd in."
|
|
|
|
The buffaloes were anxious enough to get to the village. They
|
|
hardly needed Akela's yell, but charged through the gate like a
|
|
whirlwind, scattering the crowd right and left.
|
|
|
|
"Keep count!" shouted Mowgli scornfully. "It may be that I
|
|
have stolen one of them. Keep count, for I will do your herding
|
|
no more. Fare you well, children of men, and thank Messua that I
|
|
do not come in with my wolves and hunt you up and down your
|
|
street."
|
|
|
|
He turned on his heel and walked away with the Lone Wolf, and
|
|
as he looked up at the stars he felt happy. "No more sleeping in
|
|
traps for me, Akela. Let us get Shere Khan's skin and go away.
|
|
No, we will not hurt the village, for Messua was kind to me."
|
|
|
|
When the moon rose over the plain, making it look all milky,
|
|
the horrified villagers saw Mowgli, with two wolves at his heels
|
|
and a bundle on his head, trotting across at the steady wolf's
|
|
trot that eats up the long miles like fire. Then they banged the
|
|
temple bells and blew the conches louder than ever. And Messua
|
|
cried, and Buldeo embroidered the story of his adventures in the
|
|
jungle, till he ended by saying that Akela stood up on his hind
|
|
legs and talked like a man.
|
|
|
|
The moon was just going down when Mowgli and the two wolves
|
|
came to the hill of the Council Rock, and they stopped at Mother
|
|
Wolf's cave.
|
|
|
|
"They have cast me out from the Man-Pack, Mother," shouted
|
|
Mowgli, "but I come with the hide of Shere Khan to keep my word."
|
|
|
|
Mother Wolf walked stiffly from the cave with the cubs behind
|
|
her, and her eyes glowed as she saw the skin.
|
|
|
|
"I told him on that day, when he crammed his head and
|
|
shoulders into this cave, hunting for thy life, Little Frog--I
|
|
told him that the hunter would be the hunted. It is well done."
|
|
|
|
"Little Brother, it is well done," said a deep voice in the
|
|
thicket. "We were lonely in the jungle without thee, and Bagheera
|
|
came running to Mowgli's bare feet. They clambered up the Council
|
|
Rock together, and Mowgli spread the skin out on the flat stone
|
|
where Akela used to sit, and pegged it down with four slivers of
|
|
bamboo, and Akela lay down upon it, and called the old call to the
|
|
Council, "Look--look well, O Wolves," exactly as he had called
|
|
when Mowgli was first brought there.
|
|
|
|
Ever since Akela had been deposed, the Pack had been without a
|
|
leader, hunting and fighting at their own pleasure. But they
|
|
answered the call from habit; and some of them were lame from the
|
|
traps they had fallen into, and some limped from shot wounds, and
|
|
some were mangy from eating bad food, and many were missing. But
|
|
they came to the Council Rock, all that were left of them, and saw
|
|
Shere Khan's striped hide on the rock, and the huge claws dangling
|
|
at the end of the empty dangling feet. It was then that Mowgli
|
|
made up a song that came up into his throat all by itself, and he
|
|
shouted it aloud, leaping up and down on the rattling skin, and
|
|
beating time with his heels till he had no more breath left, while
|
|
Gray Brother and Akela howled between the verses.
|
|
|
|
"Look well, O Wolves. Have I kept my word?" said Mowgli. And
|
|
the wolves bayed "Yes," and one tattered wolf howled:
|
|
|
|
"Lead us again, O Akela. Lead us again, O Man-cub, for we be
|
|
sick of this lawlessness, and we would be the Free People once
|
|
more."
|
|
|
|
"Nay," purred Bagheera, "that may not be. When ye are
|
|
full-fed, the madness may come upon you again. Not for nothing
|
|
are ye called the Free People. Ye fought for freedom, and it is
|
|
yours. Eat it, O Wolves."
|
|
|
|
"Man-Pack and Wolf-Pack have cast me out," said Mowgli. "Now
|
|
I will hunt alone in the jungle."
|
|
|
|
"And we will hunt with thee," said the four cubs.
|
|
|
|
So Mowgli went away and hunted with the four cubs in the
|
|
jungle from that day on. But he was not always alone, because,
|
|
years afterward, he became a man and married.
|
|
|
|
But that is a story for grown-ups.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mowgli's Song
|
|
|
|
THAT HE SANG AT THE COUNCIL ROCK WHEN HE
|
|
DANCED ON SHERE KHAN'S HIDE
|
|
|
|
The Song of Mowgli--I, Mowgli, am singing. Let the jungle
|
|
listen to the things I have done.
|
|
|
|
Shere Khan said he would kill--would kill! At the gates in the
|
|
twilight he would kill Mowgli, the Frog!
|
|
|
|
He ate and he drank. Drink deep, Shere Khan, for when wilt thou
|
|
drink again? Sleep and dream of the kill.
|
|
|
|
I am alone on the grazing-grounds. Gray Brother, come to me!
|
|
Come to me, Lone Wolf, for there is big game afoot!
|
|
|
|
Bring up the great bull buffaloes, the blue-skinned herd bulls
|
|
with the angry eyes. Drive them to and fro as I order.
|
|
|
|
Sleepest thou still, Shere Khan? Wake, oh, wake! Here come I,
|
|
and the bulls are behind.
|
|
|
|
Rama, the King of the Buffaloes, stamped with his foot. Waters of
|
|
the Waingunga, whither went Shere Khan?
|
|
|
|
He is not Ikki to dig holes, nor Mao, the Peacock, that he should
|
|
fly. He is not Mang the Bat, to hang in the branches. Little
|
|
bamboos that creak together, tell me where he ran?
|
|
|
|
Ow! He is there. Ahoo! He is there. Under the feet of Rama
|
|
lies the Lame One! Up, Shere Khan!
|
|
|
|
Up and kill! Here is meat; break the necks of the bulls!
|
|
|
|
Hsh! He is asleep. We will not wake him, for his strength is
|
|
very great. The kites have come down to see it. The black
|
|
ants have come up to know it. There is a great assembly in his
|
|
honor.
|
|
|
|
Alala! I have no cloth to wrap me. The kites will see that I am
|
|
naked. I am ashamed to meet all these people.
|
|
|
|
Lend me thy coat, Shere Khan. Lend me thy gay striped coat that I
|
|
may go to the Council Rock.
|
|
|
|
By the Bull that bought me I made a promise--a little promise.
|
|
Only thy coat is lacking before I keep my word.
|
|
|
|
With the knife, with the knife that men use, with the knife of the
|
|
hunter, I will stoop down for my gift.
|
|
|
|
Waters of the Waingunga, Shere Khan gives me his coat for the love
|
|
that he bears me. Pull, Gray Brother! Pull, Akela! Heavy is
|
|
the hide of Shere Khan.
|
|
|
|
The Man Pack are angry. They throw stones and talk child's talk.
|
|
My mouth is bleeding. Let me run away.
|
|
|
|
Through the night, through the hot night, run swiftly with me, my
|
|
brothers. We will leave the lights of the village and go to
|
|
the low moon.
|
|
|
|
Waters of the Waingunga, the Man-Pack have cast me out. I did
|
|
them no harm, but they were afraid of me. Why?
|
|
|
|
Wolf Pack, ye have cast me out too. The jungle is shut to me and
|
|
the village gates are shut. Why?
|
|
|
|
As Mang flies between the beasts and birds, so fly I between the
|
|
village and the jungle. Why?
|
|
|
|
I dance on the hide of Shere Khan, but my heart is very heavy. My
|
|
mouth is cut and wounded with the stones from the village, but
|
|
my heart is very light, because I have come back to the jungle.
|
|
Why?
|
|
|
|
These two things fight together in me as the snakes fight in the
|
|
spring. The water comes out of my eyes; yet I laugh while it
|
|
falls. Why?
|
|
|
|
I am two Mowglis, but the hide of Shere Khan is under my feet.
|
|
|
|
All the jungle knows that I have killed Shere Khan. Look--look
|
|
well, O Wolves!
|
|
|
|
Ahae! My heart is heavy with the things that I do not understand.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The White Seal
|
|
|
|
Oh! hush thee, my baby, the night is behind us,
|
|
And black are the waters that sparkled so green.
|
|
The moon, o'er the combers, looks downward to find us
|
|
At rest in the hollows that rustle between.
|
|
Where billow meets billow, then soft be thy pillow,
|
|
Ah, weary wee flipperling, curl at thy ease!
|
|
The storm shall not wake thee, nor shark overtake thee,
|
|
Asleep in the arms of the slow-swinging seas!
|
|
Seal Lullaby
|
|
|
|
All these things happened several years ago at a place called
|
|
Novastoshnah, or North East Point, on the Island of St. Paul, away
|
|
and away in the Bering Sea. Limmershin, the Winter Wren, told me
|
|
the tale when he was blown on to the rigging of a steamer going to
|
|
Japan, and I took him down into my cabin and warmed and fed him
|
|
for a couple of days till he was fit to fly back to St. Paul's
|
|
again. Limmershin is a very quaint little bird, but he knows how
|
|
to tell the truth.
|
|
|
|
Nobody comes to Novastoshnah except on business, and the only
|
|
people who have regular business there are the seals. They come
|
|
in the summer months by hundreds and hundreds of thousands out of
|
|
the cold gray sea. For Novastoshnah Beach has the finest
|
|
accommodation for seals of any place in all the world.
|
|
|
|
Sea Catch knew that, and every spring would swim from whatever
|
|
place he happened to be in--would swim like a torpedo-boat
|
|
straight for Novastoshnah and spend a month fighting with his
|
|
companions for a good place on the rocks, as close to the sea as
|
|
possible. Sea Catch was fifteen years old, a huge gray fur seal
|
|
with almost a mane on his shoulders, and long, wicked dog teeth.
|
|
When he heaved himself up on his front flippers he stood more than
|
|
four feet clear of the ground, and his weight, if anyone had been
|
|
bold enough to weigh him, was nearly seven hundred pounds. He was
|
|
scarred all over with the marks of savage fights, but he was
|
|
always ready for just one fight more. He would put his head on
|
|
one side, as though he were afraid to look his enemy in the face;
|
|
then he would shoot it out like lightning, and when the big teeth
|
|
were firmly fixed on the other seal's neck, the other seal might
|
|
get away if he could, but Sea Catch would not help him.
|
|
|
|
Yet Sea Catch never chased a beaten seal, for that was against
|
|
the Rules of the Beach. He only wanted room by the sea for his
|
|
nursery. But as there were forty or fifty thousand other seals
|
|
hunting for the same thing each spring, the whistling, bellowing,
|
|
roaring, and blowing on the beach was something frightful.
|
|
|
|
From a little hill called Hutchinson's Hill, you could look
|
|
over three and a half miles of ground covered with fighting seals;
|
|
and the surf was dotted all over with the heads of seals hurrying
|
|
to land and begin their share of the fighting. They fought in the
|
|
breakers, they fought in the sand, and they fought on the
|
|
smooth-worn basalt rocks of the nurseries, for they were just as
|
|
stupid and unaccommodating as men. Their wives never came to the
|
|
island until late in May or early in June, for they did not care
|
|
to be torn to pieces; and the young two-, three-, and
|
|
four-year-old seals who had not begun housekeeping went inland
|
|
about half a mile through the ranks of the fighters and played
|
|
about on the sand dunes in droves and legions, and rubbed off
|
|
every single green thing that grew. They were called the
|
|
holluschickie--the bachelors--and there were perhaps two or
|
|
three hundred thousand of them at Novastoshnah alone.
|
|
|
|
Sea Catch had just finished his forty-fifth fight one spring
|
|
when Matkah, his soft, sleek, gentle-eyed wife, came up out of the
|
|
sea, and he caught her by the scruff of the neck and dumped her
|
|
down on his reservation, saying gruffly: "Late as usual. Where
|
|
have you been?"
|
|
|
|
It was not the fashion for Sea Catch to eat anything during
|
|
the four months he stayed on the beaches, and so his temper was
|
|
generally bad. Matkah knew better than to answer back. She
|
|
looked round and cooed: "How thoughtful of you. You've taken the
|
|
old place again."
|
|
|
|
"I should think I had," said Sea Catch. "Look at me!"
|
|
|
|
He was scratched and bleeding in twenty places; one eye was
|
|
almost out, and his sides were torn to ribbons.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you men, you men!" Matkah said, fanning herself with her
|
|
hind flipper. "Why can't you be sensible and settle your places
|
|
quietly? You look as though you had been fighting with the Killer
|
|
Whale."
|
|
|
|
"I haven't been doing anything but fight since the middle of
|
|
May. The beach is disgracefully crowded this season. I've met at
|
|
least a hundred seals from Lukannon Beach, house hunting. Why
|
|
can't people stay where they belong?"
|
|
|
|
"I've often thought we should be much happier if we hauled out
|
|
at Otter Island instead of this crowded place," said Matkah.
|
|
|
|
"Bah! Only the holluschickie go to Otter Island. If we went
|
|
there they would say we were afraid. We must preserve
|
|
appearances, my dear."
|
|
|
|
Sea Catch sunk his head proudly between his fat shoulders and
|
|
pretended to go to sleep for a few minutes, but all the time he
|
|
was keeping a sharp lookout for a fight. Now that all the seals
|
|
and their wives were on the land, you could hear their clamor
|
|
miles out to sea above the loudest gales. At the lowest counting
|
|
there were over a million seals on the beach--old seals, mother
|
|
seals, tiny babies, and holluschickie, fighting, scuffling,
|
|
bleating, crawling, and playing together--going down to the sea
|
|
and coming up from it in gangs and regiments, lying over every
|
|
foot of ground as far as the eye could reach, and skirmishing
|
|
about in brigades through the fog. It is nearly always foggy at
|
|
Novastoshnah, except when the sun comes out and makes everything
|
|
look all pearly and rainbow-colored for a little while.
|
|
|
|
Kotick, Matkah's baby, was born in the middle of that
|
|
confusion, and he was all head and shoulders, with pale, watery
|
|
blue eyes, as tiny seals must be, but there was something about
|
|
his coat that made his mother look at him very closely.
|
|
|
|
"Sea Catch," she said, at last, "our baby's going to be
|
|
white!"
|
|
|
|
"Empty clam-shells and dry seaweed!" snorted Sea Catch.
|
|
"There never has been such a thing in the world as a white seal."
|
|
|
|
"I can't help that," said Matkah; "there's going to be now."
|
|
And she sang the low, crooning seal song that all the mother seals
|
|
sing to their babies:
|
|
|
|
You mustn't swim till you're six weeks old,
|
|
Or your head will be sunk by your heels;
|
|
And summer gales and Killer Whales
|
|
Are bad for baby seals.
|
|
|
|
Are bad for baby seals, dear rat,
|
|
As bad as bad can be;
|
|
But splash and grow strong,
|
|
And you can't be wrong.
|
|
Child of the Open Sea!
|
|
|
|
|
|
Of course the little fellow did not understand the words at
|
|
first. He paddled and scrambled about by his mother's side, and
|
|
learned to scuffle out of the way when his father was fighting
|
|
with another seal, and the two rolled and roared up and down the
|
|
slippery rocks. Matkah used to go to sea to get things to eat,
|
|
and the baby was fed only once in two days, but then he ate all he
|
|
could and throve upon it.
|
|
|
|
The first thing he did was to crawl inland, and there he met
|
|
tens of thousands of babies of his own age, and they played
|
|
together like puppies, went to sleep on the clean sand, and played
|
|
again. The old people in the nurseries took no notice of them,
|
|
and the holluschickie kept to their own grounds, and the babies
|
|
had a beautiful playtime.
|
|
|
|
When Matkah came back from her deep-sea fishing she would go
|
|
straight to their playground and call as a sheep calls for a lamb,
|
|
and wait until she heard Kotick bleat. Then she would take the
|
|
straightest of straight lines in his direction, striking out with
|
|
her fore flippers and knocking the youngsters head over heels
|
|
right and left. There were always a few hundred mothers hunting
|
|
for their children through the playgrounds, and the babies were
|
|
kept lively. But, as Matkah told Kotick, "So long as you don't
|
|
lie in muddy water and get mange, or rub the hard sand into a cut
|
|
or scratch, and so long as you never go swimming when there is a
|
|
heavy sea, nothing will hurt you here."
|
|
|
|
Little seals can no more swim than little children, but they
|
|
are unhappy till they learn. The first time that Kotick went down
|
|
to the sea a wave carried him out beyond his depth, and his big
|
|
head sank and his little hind flippers flew up exactly as his
|
|
mother had told him in the song, and if the next wave had not
|
|
thrown him back again he would have drowned.
|
|
|
|
After that, he learned to lie in a beach pool and let the wash
|
|
of the waves just cover him and lift him up while he paddled, but
|
|
he always kept his eye open for big waves that might hurt. He was
|
|
two weeks learning to use his flippers; and all that while he
|
|
floundered in and out of the water, and coughed and grunted and
|
|
crawled up the beach and took catnaps on the sand, and went back
|
|
again, until at last he found that he truly belonged to the water.
|
|
|
|
Then you can imagine the times that he had with his
|
|
companions, ducking under the rollers; or coming in on top of a
|
|
comber and landing with a swash and a splutter as the big wave
|
|
went whirling far up the beach; or standing up on his tail and
|
|
scratching his head as the old people did; or playing "I'm the
|
|
King of the Castle" on slippery, weedy rocks that just stuck out
|
|
of the wash. Now and then he would see a thin fin, like a big
|
|
shark's fin, drifting along close to shore, and he knew that that
|
|
was the Killer Whale, the Grampus, who eats young seals when he
|
|
can get them; and Kotick would head for the beach like an arrow,
|
|
and the fin would jig off slowly, as if it were looking for
|
|
nothing at all.
|
|
|
|
Late in October the seals began to leave St. Paul's for the
|
|
deep sea, by families and tribes, and there was no more fighting
|
|
over the nurseries, and the holluschickie played anywhere they
|
|
liked. "Next year," said Matkah to Kotick, "you will be a
|
|
holluschickie; but this year you must learn how to catch fish."
|
|
|
|
They set out together across the Pacific, and Matkah showed
|
|
Kotick how to sleep on his back with his flippers tucked down by
|
|
his side and his little nose just out of the water. No cradle is
|
|
so comfortable as the long, rocking swell of the Pacific. When
|
|
Kotick felt his skin tingle all over, Matkah told him he was
|
|
learning the "feel of the water," and that tingly, prickly
|
|
feelings meant bad weather coming, and he must swim hard and get
|
|
away.
|
|
|
|
"In a little time," she said, "you'll know where to swim to,
|
|
but just now we'll follow Sea Pig, the Porpoise, for he is very
|
|
wise." A school of porpoises were ducking and tearing through the
|
|
water, and little Kotick followed them as fast as he could. "How
|
|
do you know where to go to?" he panted. The leader of the school
|
|
rolled his white eye and ducked under. "My tail tingles,
|
|
youngster," he said. "That means there's a gale behind me. Come
|
|
along! When you're south of the Sticky Water [he meant the
|
|
Equator] and your tail tingles, that means there's a gale in front
|
|
of you and you must head north. Come along! The water feels bad
|
|
here."
|
|
|
|
This was one of very many things that Kotick learned, and he
|
|
was always learning. Matkah taught him to follow the cod and the
|
|
halibut along the under-sea banks and wrench the rockling out of
|
|
his hole among the weeds; how to skirt the wrecks lying a hundred
|
|
fathoms below water and dart like a rifle bullet in at one
|
|
porthole and out at another as the fishes ran; how to dance on the
|
|
top of the waves when the lightning was racing all over the sky,
|
|
and wave his flipper politely to the stumpy-tailed Albatross and
|
|
the Man-of-war Hawk as they went down the wind; how to jump three
|
|
or four feet clear of the water like a dolphin, flippers close to
|
|
the side and tail curved; to leave the flying fish alone because
|
|
they are all bony; to take the shoulder-piece out of a cod at full
|
|
speed ten fathoms deep, and never to stop and look at a boat or a
|
|
ship, but particularly a row-boat. At the end of six months what
|
|
Kotick did not know about deep-sea fishing was not worth the
|
|
knowing. And all that time he never set flipper on dry ground.
|
|
|
|
One day, however, as he was lying half asleep in the warm
|
|
water somewhere off the Island of Juan Fernandez, he felt faint
|
|
and lazy all over, just as human people do when the spring is in
|
|
their legs, and he remembered the good firm beaches of
|
|
Novastoshnah seven thousand miles away, the games his companions
|
|
played, the smell of the seaweed, the seal roar, and the fighting.
|
|
That very minute he turned north, swimming steadily, and as he
|
|
went on he met scores of his mates, all bound for the same place,
|
|
and they said: "Greeting, Kotick! This year we are all
|
|
holluschickie, and we can dance the Fire-dance in the breakers off
|
|
Lukannon and play on the new grass. But where did you get that
|
|
coat?"
|
|
|
|
Kotick's fur was almost pure white now, and though he felt
|
|
very proud of it, he only said, "Swim quickly! My bones are
|
|
aching for the land." And so they all came to the beaches where
|
|
they had been born, and heard the old seals, their fathers,
|
|
fighting in the rolling mist.
|
|
|
|
That night Kotick danced the Fire-dance with the yearling
|
|
seals. The sea is full of fire on summer nights all the way down
|
|
from Novastoshnah to Lukannon, and each seal leaves a wake like
|
|
burning oil behind him and a flaming flash when he jumps, and the
|
|
waves break in great phosphorescent streaks and swirls. Then they
|
|
went inland to the holluschickie grounds and rolled up and down in
|
|
the new wild wheat and told stories of what they had done while
|
|
they had been at sea. They talked about the Pacific as boys would
|
|
talk about a wood that they had been nutting in, and if anyone had
|
|
understood them he could have gone away and made such a chart of
|
|
that ocean as never was. The three- and four-year-old
|
|
holluschickie romped down from Hutchinson's Hill crying: "Out of
|
|
the way, youngsters! The sea is deep and you don't know all
|
|
that's in it yet. Wait till you've rounded the Horn. Hi, you
|
|
yearling, where did you get that white coat?"
|
|
|
|
"I didn't get it," said Kotick. "It grew." And just as he
|
|
was going to roll the speaker over, a couple of black-haired men
|
|
with flat red faces came from behind a sand dune, and Kotick, who
|
|
had never seen a man before, coughed and lowered his head. The
|
|
holluschickie just bundled off a few yards and sat staring
|
|
stupidly. The men were no less than Kerick Booterin, the chief of
|
|
the seal-hunters on the island, and Patalamon, his son. They came
|
|
from the little village not half a mile from the sea nurseries,
|
|
and they were deciding what seals they would drive up to the
|
|
killing pens--for the seals were driven just like sheep--to be
|
|
turned into seal-skin jackets later on.
|
|
|
|
"Ho!" said Patalamon. "Look! There's a white seal!"
|
|
|
|
Kerick Booterin turned nearly white under his oil and smoke,
|
|
for he was an Aleut, and Aleuts are not clean people. Then he
|
|
began to mutter a prayer. "Don't touch him, Patalamon. There has
|
|
never been a white seal since--since I was born. Perhaps it is
|
|
old Zaharrof's ghost. He was lost last year in the big gale."
|
|
|
|
"I'm not going near him," said Patalamon. "He's unlucky. Do
|
|
you really think he is old Zaharrof come back? I owe him for some
|
|
gulls' eggs."
|
|
|
|
"Don't look at him," said Kerick. "Head off that drove of
|
|
four-year-olds. The men ought to skin two hundred to-day, but
|
|
it's the beginning of the season and they are new to the work. A
|
|
hundred will do. Quick!"
|
|
|
|
Patalamon rattled a pair of seal's shoulder bones in front of
|
|
a herd of holluschickie and they stopped dead, puffing and
|
|
blowing. Then he stepped near and the seals began to move, and
|
|
Kerick headed them inland, and they never tried to get back to
|
|
their companions. Hundreds and hundreds of thousands of seals
|
|
watched them being driven, but they went on playing just the same.
|
|
Kotick was the only one who asked questions, and none of his
|
|
companions could tell him anything, except that the men always
|
|
drove seals in that way for six weeks or two months of every year.
|
|
|
|
"I am going to follow," he said, and his eyes nearly popped
|
|
out of his head as he shuffled along in the wake of the herd.
|
|
|
|
"The white seal is coming after us," cried Patalamon. "That's
|
|
the first time a seal has ever come to the killing-grounds alone."
|
|
|
|
"Hsh! Don't look behind you," said Kerick. "It is Zaharrof's
|
|
ghost! I must speak to the priest about this."
|
|
|
|
The distance to the killing-grounds was only half a mile, but
|
|
it took an hour to cover, because if the seals went too fast
|
|
Kerick knew that they would get heated and then their fur would
|
|
come off in patches when they were skinned. So they went on very
|
|
slowly, past Sea Lion's Neck, past Webster House, till they came
|
|
to the Salt House just beyond the sight of the seals on the beach.
|
|
Kotick followed, panting and wondering. He thought that he was at
|
|
the world's end, but the roar of the seal nurseries behind him
|
|
sounded as loud as the roar of a train in a tunnel. Then Kerick
|
|
sat down on the moss and pulled out a heavy pewter watch and let
|
|
the drove cool off for thirty minutes, and Kotick could hear the
|
|
fog-dew dripping off the brim of his cap. Then ten or twelve men,
|
|
each with an iron-bound club three or four feet long, came up, and
|
|
Kerick pointed out one or two of the drove that were bitten by
|
|
their companions or too hot, and the men kicked those aside with
|
|
their heavy boots made of the skin of a walrus's throat, and then
|
|
Kerick said, "Let go!" and then the men clubbed the seals on the
|
|
head as fast as they could.
|
|
|
|
Ten minutes later little Kotick did not recognize his friends
|
|
any more, for their skins were ripped off from the nose to the
|
|
hind flippers, whipped off and thrown down on the ground in a
|
|
pile. That was enough for Kotick. He turned and galloped (a seal
|
|
can gallop very swiftly for a short time) back to the sea; his
|
|
little new mustache bristling with horror. At Sea Lion's Neck,
|
|
where the great sea lions sit on the edge of the surf, he flung
|
|
himself flipper-overhead into the cool water and rocked there,
|
|
gasping miserably. "What's here?" said a sea lion gruffly, for as
|
|
a rule the sea lions keep themselves to themselves.
|
|
|
|
"Scoochnie! Ochen scoochnie!" ("I'm lonesome, very
|
|
lonesome!") said Kotick. "They're killing all the holluschickie
|
|
on all the beaches!"
|
|
|
|
The Sea Lion turned his head inshore. "Nonsense!" he said.
|
|
"Your friends are making as much noise as ever. You must have
|
|
seen old Kerick polishing off a drove. He's done that for thirty
|
|
years."
|
|
|
|
"It's horrible," said Kotick, backing water as a wave went
|
|
over him, and steadying himself with a screw stroke of his
|
|
flippers that brought him all standing within three inches of a
|
|
jagged edge of rock.
|
|
|
|
"Well done for a yearling!" said the Sea Lion, who could
|
|
appreciate good swimming. "I suppose it is rather awful from your
|
|
way of looking at it, but if you seals will come here year after
|
|
year, of course the men get to know of it, and unless you can find
|
|
an island where no men ever come you will always be driven."
|
|
|
|
"Isn't there any such island?" began Kotick.
|
|
|
|
"I've followed the poltoos [the halibut] for twenty years, and
|
|
I can't say I've found it yet. But look here--you seem to have
|
|
a fondness for talking to your betters--suppose you go to Walrus
|
|
Islet and talk to Sea Vitch. He may know something. Don't
|
|
flounce off like that. It's a six-mile swim, and if I were you I
|
|
should haul out and take a nap first, little one."
|
|
|
|
Kotick thought that that was good advice, so he swam round to
|
|
his own beach, hauled out, and slept for half an hour, twitching
|
|
all over, as seals will. Then he headed straight for Walrus
|
|
Islet, a little low sheet of rocky island almost due northeast
|
|
from Novastoshnah, all ledges and rock and gulls' nests, where the
|
|
walrus herded by themselves.
|
|
|
|
He landed close to old Sea Vitch--the big, ugly, bloated,
|
|
pimpled, fat-necked, long-tusked walrus of the North Pacific, who
|
|
has no manners except when he is asleep--as he was then, with
|
|
his hind flippers half in and half out of the surf.
|
|
|
|
"Wake up!" barked Kotick, for the gulls were making a great
|
|
noise.
|
|
|
|
"Hah! Ho! Hmph! What's that?" said Sea Vitch, and he struck
|
|
the next walrus a blow with his tusks and waked him up, and the
|
|
next struck the next, and so on till they were all awake and
|
|
staring in every direction but the right one.
|
|
|
|
"Hi! It's me," said Kotick, bobbing in the surf and looking
|
|
like a little white slug.
|
|
|
|
"Well! May I be--skinned!" said Sea Vitch, and they all
|
|
looked at Kotick as you can fancy a club full of drowsy old
|
|
gentlemen would look at a little boy. Kotick did not care to hear
|
|
any more about skinning just then; he had seen enough of it. So
|
|
he called out: "Isn't there any place for seals to go where men
|
|
don't ever come?"
|
|
|
|
"Go and find out," said Sea Vitch, shutting his eyes. "Run
|
|
away. We're busy here."
|
|
|
|
Kotick made his dolphin-jump in the air and shouted as loud as
|
|
he could: "Clam-eater! Clam-eater!" He knew that Sea Vitch never
|
|
caught a fish in his life but always rooted for clams and seaweed;
|
|
though he pretended to be a very terrible person. Naturally the
|
|
Chickies and the Gooverooskies and the Epatkas--the Burgomaster
|
|
Gulls and the Kittiwakes and the Puffins, who are always looking
|
|
for a chance to be rude, took up the cry, and--so Limmershin
|
|
told me--for nearly five minutes you could not have heard a gun
|
|
fired on Walrus Islet. All the population was yelling and
|
|
screaming "Clam-eater! Stareek [old man]!" while Sea Vitch rolled
|
|
from side to side grunting and coughing.
|
|
|
|
"Now will you tell?" said Kotick, all out of breath.
|
|
|
|
"Go and ask Sea Cow," said Sea Vitch. "If he is living still,
|
|
he'll be able to tell you."
|
|
|
|
"How shall I know Sea Cow when I meet him?" said Kotick,
|
|
sheering off.
|
|
|
|
"He's the only thing in the sea uglier than Sea Vitch,"
|
|
screamed a Burgomaster gull, wheeling under Sea Vitch's nose.
|
|
"Uglier, and with worse manners! Stareek!"
|
|
|
|
Kotick swam back to Novastoshnah, leaving the gulls to scream.
|
|
There he found that no one sympathized with him in his little
|
|
attempt to discover a quiet place for the seals. They told him
|
|
that men had always driven the holluschickie--it was part of the
|
|
day's work--and that if he did not like to see ugly things he
|
|
should not have gone to the killing grounds. But none of the
|
|
other seals had seen the killing, and that made the difference
|
|
between him and his friends. Besides, Kotick was a white seal.
|
|
|
|
"What you must do," said old Sea Catch, after he had heard his
|
|
son's adventures, "is to grow up and be a big seal like your
|
|
father, and have a nursery on the beach, and then they will leave
|
|
you alone. In another five years you ought to be able to fight
|
|
for yourself." Even gentle Matkah, his mother, said: "You will
|
|
never be able to stop the killing. Go and play in the sea,
|
|
Kotick." And Kotick went off and danced the Fire-dance with a
|
|
very heavy little heart.
|
|
|
|
That autumn he left the beach as soon as he could, and set off
|
|
alone because of a notion in his bullet-head. He was going to
|
|
find Sea Cow, if there was such a person in the sea, and he was
|
|
going to find a quiet island with good firm beaches for seals to
|
|
live on, where men could not get at them. So he explored and
|
|
explored by himself from the North to the South Pacific, swimming
|
|
as much as three hundred miles in a day and a night. He met with
|
|
more adventures than can be told, and narrowly escaped being
|
|
caught by the Basking Shark, and the Spotted Shark, and the
|
|
Hammerhead, and he met all the untrustworthy ruffians that loaf up
|
|
and down the seas, and the heavy polite fish, and the scarlet
|
|
spotted scallops that are moored in one place for hundreds of
|
|
years, and grow very proud of it; but he never met Sea Cow, and he
|
|
never found an island that he could fancy.
|
|
|
|
If the beach was good and hard, with a slope behind it for
|
|
seals to play on, there was always the smoke of a whaler on the
|
|
horizon, boiling down blubber, and Kotick knew what that meant.
|
|
Or else he could see that seals had once visited the island and
|
|
been killed off, and Kotick knew that where men had come once they
|
|
would come again.
|
|
|
|
He picked up with an old stumpy-tailed albatross, who told him
|
|
that Kerguelen Island was the very place for peace and quiet, and
|
|
when Kotick went down there he was all but smashed to pieces
|
|
against some wicked black cliffs in a heavy sleet-storm with
|
|
lightning and thunder. Yet as he pulled out against the gale he
|
|
could see that even there had once been a seal nursery. And it
|
|
was so in all the other islands that he visited.
|
|
|
|
Limmershin gave a long list of them, for he said that Kotick
|
|
spent five seasons exploring, with a four months' rest each year
|
|
at Novastoshnah, when the holluschickie used to make fun of him
|
|
and his imaginary islands. He went to the Gallapagos, a horrid
|
|
dry place on the Equator, where he was nearly baked to death; he
|
|
went to the Georgia Islands, the Orkneys, Emerald Island, Little
|
|
Nightingale Island, Gough's Island, Bouvet's Island, the Crossets,
|
|
and even to a little speck of an island south of the Cape of Good
|
|
Hope. But everywhere the People of the Sea told him the same
|
|
things. Seals had come to those islands once upon a time, but men
|
|
had killed them all off. Even when he swam thousands of miles out
|
|
of the Pacific and got to a place called Cape Corrientes (that was
|
|
when he was coming back from Gough's Island), he found a few
|
|
hundred mangy seals on a rock and they told him that men came
|
|
there too.
|
|
|
|
That nearly broke his heart, and he headed round the Horn back
|
|
to his own beaches; and on his way north he hauled out on an
|
|
island full of green trees, where he found an old, old seal who
|
|
was dying, and Kotick caught fish for him and told him all his
|
|
sorrows. "Now," said Kotick, "I am going back to Novastoshnah,
|
|
and if I am driven to the killing-pens with the holluschickie I
|
|
shall not care."
|
|
|
|
The old seal said, "Try once more. I am the last of the Lost
|
|
Rookery of Masafuera, and in the days when men killed us by the
|
|
hundred thousand there was a story on the beaches that some day a
|
|
white seal would come out of the North and lead the seal people to
|
|
a quiet place. I am old, and I shall never live to see that day,
|
|
but others will. Try once more."
|
|
|
|
And Kotick curled up his mustache (it was a beauty) and said,
|
|
"I am the only white seal that has ever been born on the beaches,
|
|
and I am the only seal, black or white, who ever thought of
|
|
looking for new islands."
|
|
|
|
This cheered him immensely; and when he came back to
|
|
Novastoshnah that summer, Matkah, his mother, begged him to marry
|
|
and settle down, for he was no longer a holluschick but a
|
|
full-grown sea-catch, with a curly white mane on his shoulders, as
|
|
heavy, as big, and as fierce as his father. "Give me another
|
|
season," he said. "Remember, Mother, it is always the seventh
|
|
wave that goes farthest up the beach."
|
|
|
|
Curiously enough, there was another seal who thought that she
|
|
would put off marrying till the next year, and Kotick danced the
|
|
Fire-dance with her all down Lukannon Beach the night before he
|
|
set off on his last exploration. This time he went westward,
|
|
because he had fallen on the trail of a great shoal of halibut,
|
|
and he needed at least one hundred pounds of fish a day to keep
|
|
him in good condition. He chased them till he was tired, and then
|
|
he curled himself up and went to sleep on the hollows of the
|
|
ground swell that sets in to Copper Island. He knew the coast
|
|
perfectly well, so about midnight, when he felt himself gently
|
|
bumped on a weed-bed, he said, "Hm, tide's running strong
|
|
tonight," and turning over under water opened his eyes slowly and
|
|
stretched. Then he jumped like a cat, for he saw huge things
|
|
nosing about in the shoal water and browsing on the heavy fringes
|
|
of the weeds.
|
|
|
|
"By the Great Combers of Magellan!" he said, beneath his
|
|
mustache. "Who in the Deep Sea are these people?"
|
|
|
|
They were like no walrus, sea lion, seal, bear, whale, shark,
|
|
fish, squid, or scallop that Kotick had ever seen before. They
|
|
were between twenty and thirty feet long, and they had no hind
|
|
flippers, but a shovel-like tail that looked as if it had been
|
|
whittled out of wet leather. Their heads were the most
|
|
foolish-looking things you ever saw, and they balanced on the ends
|
|
of their tails in deep water when they weren't grazing, bowing
|
|
solemnly to each other and waving their front flippers as a fat
|
|
man waves his arm.
|
|
|
|
"Ahem!" said Kotick. "Good sport, gentlemen?" The big things
|
|
answered by bowing and waving their flippers like the Frog
|
|
Footman. When they began feeding again Kotick saw that their
|
|
upper lip was split into two pieces that they could twitch apart
|
|
about a foot and bring together again with a whole bushel of
|
|
seaweed between the splits. They tucked the stuff into their
|
|
mouths and chumped solemnly.
|
|
|
|
"Messy style of feeding, that," said Kotick. They bowed
|
|
again, and Kotick began to lose his temper. "Very good," he said.
|
|
"If you do happen to have an extra joint in your front flipper you
|
|
needn't show off so. I see you bow gracefully, but I should like
|
|
to know your names." The split lips moved and twitched; and the
|
|
glassy green eyes stared, but they did not speak.
|
|
|
|
"Well!" said Kotick. "You're the only people I've ever met
|
|
uglier than Sea Vitch--and with worse manners."
|
|
|
|
Then he remembered in a flash what the Burgomaster gull had
|
|
screamed to him when he was a little yearling at Walrus Islet, and
|
|
he tumbled backward in the water, for he knew that he had found
|
|
Sea Cow at last.
|
|
|
|
The sea cows went on schlooping and grazing and chumping in
|
|
the weed, and Kotick asked them questions in every language that
|
|
he had picked up in his travels; and the Sea People talk nearly as
|
|
many languages as human beings. But the sea cows did not answer
|
|
because Sea Cow cannot talk. He has only six bones in his neck
|
|
where he ought to have seven, and they say under the sea that that
|
|
prevents him from speaking even to his companions. But, as you
|
|
know, he has an extra joint in his foreflipper, and by waving it
|
|
up and down and about he makes what answers to a sort of clumsy
|
|
telegraphic code.
|
|
|
|
By daylight Kotick's mane was standing on end and his temper
|
|
was gone where the dead crabs go. Then the Sea Cow began to
|
|
travel northward very slowly, stopping to hold absurd bowing
|
|
councils from time to time, and Kotick followed them, saying to
|
|
himself, "People who are such idiots as these are would have been
|
|
killed long ago if they hadn't found out some safe island. And
|
|
what is good enough for the Sea Cow is good enough for the Sea
|
|
Catch. All the same, I wish they'd hurry."
|
|
|
|
It was weary work for Kotick. The herd never went more than
|
|
forty or fifty miles a day, and stopped to feed at night, and kept
|
|
close to the shore all the time; while Kotick swam round them, and
|
|
over them, and under them, but he could not hurry them up one-half
|
|
mile. As they went farther north they held a bowing council every
|
|
few hours, and Kotick nearly bit off his mustache with impatience
|
|
till he saw that they were following up a warm current of water,
|
|
and then he respected them more.
|
|
|
|
One night they sank through the shiny water--sank like
|
|
stones--and for the first time since he had known them began to
|
|
swim quickly. Kotick followed, and the pace astonished him, for
|
|
he never dreamed that Sea Cow was anything of a swimmer. They
|
|
headed for a cliff by the shore--a cliff that ran down into deep
|
|
water, and plunged into a dark hole at the foot of it, twenty
|
|
fathoms under the sea. It was a long, long swim, and Kotick badly
|
|
wanted fresh air before he was out of the dark tunnel they led him
|
|
through.
|
|
|
|
"My wig!" he said, when he rose, gasping and puffing, into
|
|
open water at the farther end. "It was a long dive, but it was
|
|
worth it."
|
|
|
|
The sea cows had separated and were browsing lazily along the
|
|
edges of the finest beaches that Kotick had ever seen. There were
|
|
long stretches of smooth-worn rock running for miles, exactly
|
|
fitted to make seal-nurseries, and there were play-grounds of hard
|
|
sand sloping inland behind them, and there were rollers for seals
|
|
to dance in, and long grass to roll in, and sand dunes to climb up
|
|
and down, and, best of all, Kotick knew by the feel of the water,
|
|
which never deceives a true sea catch, that no men had ever come
|
|
there.
|
|
|
|
The first thing he did was to assure himself that the fishing
|
|
was good, and then he swam along the beaches and counted up the
|
|
delightful low sandy islands half hidden in the beautiful rolling
|
|
fog. Away to the northward, out to sea, ran a line of bars and
|
|
shoals and rocks that would never let a ship come within six miles
|
|
of the beach, and between the islands and the mainland was a
|
|
stretch of deep water that ran up to the perpendicular cliffs, and
|
|
somewhere below the cliffs was the mouth of the tunnel.
|
|
|
|
"It's Novastoshnah over again, but ten times better," said
|
|
Kotick. "Sea Cow must be wiser than I thought. Men can't come
|
|
down the cliffs, even if there were any men; and the shoals to
|
|
seaward would knock a ship to splinters. If any place in the sea
|
|
is safe, this is it."
|
|
|
|
He began to think of the seal he had left behind him, but
|
|
though he was in a hurry to go back to Novastoshnah, he thoroughly
|
|
explored the new country, so that he would be able to answer all
|
|
questions.
|
|
|
|
Then he dived and made sure of the mouth of the tunnel, and
|
|
raced through to the southward. No one but a sea cow or a seal
|
|
would have dreamed of there being such a place, and when he looked
|
|
back at the cliffs even Kotick could hardly believe that he had
|
|
been under them.
|
|
|
|
He was six days going home, though he was not swimming slowly;
|
|
and when he hauled out just above Sea Lion's Neck the first person
|
|
he met was the seal who had been waiting for him, and she saw by
|
|
the look in his eyes that he had found his island at last.
|
|
|
|
But the holluschickie and Sea Catch, his father, and all the
|
|
other seals laughed at him when he told them what he had
|
|
discovered, and a young seal about his own age said, "This is all
|
|
very well, Kotick, but you can't come from no one knows where and
|
|
order us off like this. Remember we've been fighting for our
|
|
nurseries, and that's a thing you never did. You preferred
|
|
prowling about in the sea."
|
|
|
|
The other seals laughed at this, and the young seal began
|
|
twisting his head from side to side. He had just married that
|
|
year, and was making a great fuss about it.
|
|
|
|
"I've no nursery to fight for," said Kotick. "I only want to
|
|
show you all a place where you will be safe. What's the use of
|
|
fighting?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, if you're trying to back out, of course I've no more to
|
|
say," said the young seal with an ugly chuckle.
|
|
|
|
"Will you come with me if I win?" said Kotick. And a green
|
|
light came into his eye, for he was very angry at having to fight
|
|
at all.
|
|
|
|
"Very good," said the young seal carelessly. "If you win,
|
|
I'll come."
|
|
|
|
He had no time to change his mind, for Kotick's head was out
|
|
and his teeth sunk in the blubber of the young seal's neck. Then
|
|
he threw himself back on his haunches and hauled his enemy down
|
|
the beach, shook him, and knocked him over. Then Kotick roared to
|
|
the seals: "I've done my best for you these five seasons past.
|
|
I've found you the island where you'll be safe, but unless your
|
|
heads are dragged off your silly necks you won't believe. I'm
|
|
going to teach you now. Look out for yourselves!"
|
|
|
|
Limmershin told me that never in his life--and Limmershin
|
|
sees ten thousand big seals fighting every year--never in all
|
|
his little life did he see anything like Kotick's charge into the
|
|
nurseries. He flung himself at the biggest sea catch he could
|
|
find, caught him by the throat, choked him and bumped him and
|
|
banged him till he grunted for mercy, and then threw him aside and
|
|
attacked the next. You see, Kotick had never fasted for four
|
|
months as the big seals did every year, and his deep-sea swimming
|
|
trips kept him in perfect condition, and, best of all, he had
|
|
never fought before. His curly white mane stood up with rage, and
|
|
his eyes flamed, and his big dog teeth glistened, and he was
|
|
splendid to look at. Old Sea Catch, his father, saw him tearing
|
|
past, hauling the grizzled old seals about as though they had been
|
|
halibut, and upsetting the young bachelors in all directions; and
|
|
Sea Catch gave a roar and shouted: "He may be a fool, but he is
|
|
the best fighter on the beaches! Don't tackle your father, my
|
|
son! He's with you!"
|
|
|
|
Kotick roared in answer, and old Sea Catch waddled in with his
|
|
mustache on end, blowing like a locomotive, while Matkah and the
|
|
seal that was going to marry Kotick cowered down and admired their
|
|
men-folk. It was a gorgeous fight, for the two fought as long as
|
|
there was a seal that dared lift up his head, and when there were
|
|
none they paraded grandly up and down the beach side by side,
|
|
bellowing.
|
|
|
|
At night, just as the Northern Lights were winking and
|
|
flashing through the fog, Kotick climbed a bare rock and looked
|
|
down on the scattered nurseries and the torn and bleeding seals.
|
|
"Now," he said, "I've taught you your lesson."
|
|
|
|
"My wig!" said old Sea Catch, boosting himself up stiffly, for
|
|
he was fearfully mauled. "The Killer Whale himself could not have
|
|
cut them up worse. Son, I'm proud of you, and what's more, I'll
|
|
come with you to your island--if there is such a place."
|
|
|
|
"Hear you, fat pigs of the sea. Who comes with me to the Sea
|
|
Cow's tunnel? Answer, or I shall teach you again," roared Kotick.
|
|
|
|
There was a murmur like the ripple of the tide all up and down
|
|
the beaches. "We will come," said thousands of tired voices. "We
|
|
will follow Kotick, the White Seal."
|
|
|
|
Then Kotick dropped his head between his shoulders and shut
|
|
his eyes proudly. He was not a white seal any more, but red from
|
|
head to tail. All the same he would have scorned to look at or
|
|
touch one of his wounds.
|
|
|
|
A week later he and his army (nearly ten thousand
|
|
holluschickie and old seals) went away north to the Sea Cow's
|
|
tunnel, Kotick leading them, and the seals that stayed at
|
|
Novastoshnah called them idiots. But next spring, when they all
|
|
met off the fishing banks of the Pacific, Kotick's seals told such
|
|
tales of the new beaches beyond Sea Cow's tunnel that more and
|
|
more seals left Novastoshnah. Of course it was not all done at
|
|
once, for the seals are not very clever, and they need a long time
|
|
to turn things over in their minds, but year after year more seals
|
|
went away from Novastoshnah, and Lukannon, and the other
|
|
nurseries, to the quiet, sheltered beaches where Kotick sits all
|
|
the summer through, getting bigger and fatter and stronger each
|
|
year, while the holluschickie play around him, in that sea where
|
|
no man comes.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lukannon
|
|
|
|
This is the great deep-sea song that all the St. Paul seals sing
|
|
when they are heading back to their beaches in the summer. It is
|
|
a sort of very sad seal National Anthem.
|
|
|
|
I met my mates in the morning (and, oh, but I am old!)
|
|
Where roaring on the ledges the summer ground-swell rolled;
|
|
I heard them lift the chorus that drowned the breakers' song--
|
|
The Beaches of Lukannon--two million voices strong.
|
|
|
|
The song of pleasant stations beside the salt lagoons,
|
|
The song of blowing squadrons that shuffled down the dunes,
|
|
The song of midnight dances that churned the sea to flame--
|
|
The Beaches of Lukannon--before the sealers came!
|
|
|
|
I met my mates in the morning (I'll never meet them more!);
|
|
They came and went in legions that darkened all the shore.
|
|
And o'er the foam-flecked offing as far as voice could reach
|
|
We hailed the landing-parties and we sang them up the beach.
|
|
|
|
The Beaches of Lukannon--the winter wheat so tall--
|
|
The dripping, crinkled lichens, and the sea-fog drenching all!
|
|
The platforms of our playground, all shining smooth and worn!
|
|
The Beaches of Lukannon--the home where we were born!
|
|
|
|
I met my mates in the morning, a broken, scattered band.
|
|
Men shoot us in the water and club us on the land;
|
|
Men drive us to the Salt House like silly sheep and tame,
|
|
And still we sing Lukannon--before the sealers came.
|
|
|
|
Wheel down, wheel down to southward; oh, Gooverooska, go!
|
|
And tell the Deep-Sea Viceroys the story of our woe;
|
|
Ere, empty as the shark's egg the tempest flings ashore,
|
|
The Beaches of Lukannon shall know their sons no more!
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Rikki-Tikki-Tavi"
|
|
|
|
At the hole where he went in
|
|
Red-Eye called to Wrinkle-Skin.
|
|
Hear what little Red-Eye saith:
|
|
"Nag, come up and dance with death!"
|
|
|
|
Eye to eye and head to head,
|
|
(Keep the measure, Nag.)
|
|
This shall end when one is dead;
|
|
(At thy pleasure, Nag.)
|
|
Turn for turn and twist for twist--
|
|
(Run and hide thee, Nag.)
|
|
Hah! The hooded Death has missed!
|
|
(Woe betide thee, Nag!)
|
|
|
|
This is the story of the great war that Rikki-tikki-tavi fought
|
|
single-handed, through the bath-rooms of the big bungalow in
|
|
Segowlee cantonment. Darzee, the Tailorbird, helped him, and
|
|
Chuchundra, the musk-rat, who never comes out into the middle of
|
|
the floor, but always creeps round by the wall, gave him advice,
|
|
but Rikki-tikki did the real fighting.
|
|
|
|
He was a mongoose, rather like a little cat in his fur and his
|
|
tail, but quite like a weasel in his head and his habits. His
|
|
eyes and the end of his restless nose were pink. He could scratch
|
|
himself anywhere he pleased with any leg, front or back, that he
|
|
chose to use. He could fluff up his tail till it looked like a
|
|
bottle brush, and his war cry as he scuttled through the long
|
|
grass was: "Rikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk!"
|
|
|
|
One day, a high summer flood washed him out of the burrow
|
|
where he lived with his father and mother, and carried him,
|
|
kicking and clucking, down a roadside ditch. He found a little
|
|
wisp of grass floating there, and clung to it till he lost his
|
|
senses. When he revived, he was lying in the hot sun on the
|
|
middle of a garden path, very draggled indeed, and a small boy was
|
|
saying, "Here's a dead mongoose. Let's have a funeral."
|
|
|
|
"No," said his mother, "let's take him in and dry him.
|
|
Perhaps he isn't really dead."
|
|
|
|
They took him into the house, and a big man picked him up
|
|
between his finger and thumb and said he was not dead but half
|
|
choked. So they wrapped him in cotton wool, and warmed him over a
|
|
little fire, and he opened his eyes and sneezed.
|
|
|
|
"Now," said the big man (he was an Englishman who had just
|
|
moved into the bungalow), "don't frighten him, and we'll see what
|
|
he'll do."
|
|
|
|
It is the hardest thing in the world to frighten a mongoose,
|
|
because he is eaten up from nose to tail with curiosity. The
|
|
motto of all the mongoose family is "Run and find out," and
|
|
Rikki-tikki was a true mongoose. He looked at the cotton wool,
|
|
decided that it was not good to eat, ran all round the table, sat
|
|
up and put his fur in order, scratched himself, and jumped on the
|
|
small boy's shoulder.
|
|
|
|
"Don't be frightened, Teddy," said his father. "That's his
|
|
way of making friends."
|
|
|
|
"Ouch! He's tickling under my chin," said Teddy.
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki looked down between the boy's collar and neck,
|
|
snuffed at his ear, and climbed down to the floor, where he sat
|
|
rubbing his nose.
|
|
|
|
"Good gracious," said Teddy's mother, "and that's a wild
|
|
creature! I suppose he's so tame because we've been kind to him."
|
|
|
|
"All mongooses are like that," said her husband. "If Teddy
|
|
doesn't pick him up by the tail, or try to put him in a cage,
|
|
he'll run in and out of the house all day long. Let's give him
|
|
something to eat."
|
|
|
|
They gave him a little piece of raw meat. Rikki-tikki liked
|
|
it immensely, and when it was finished he went out into the
|
|
veranda and sat in the sunshine and fluffed up his fur to make it
|
|
dry to the roots. Then he felt better.
|
|
|
|
"There are more things to find out about in this house," he
|
|
said to himself, "than all my family could find out in all their
|
|
lives. I shall certainly stay and find out."
|
|
|
|
He spent all that day roaming over the house. He nearly
|
|
drowned himself in the bath-tubs, put his nose into the ink on a
|
|
writing table, and burned it on the end of the big man's cigar,
|
|
for he climbed up in the big man's lap to see how writing was
|
|
done. At nightfall he ran into Teddy's nursery to watch how
|
|
kerosene lamps were lighted, and when Teddy went to bed
|
|
Rikki-tikki climbed up too. But he was a restless companion,
|
|
because he had to get up and attend to every noise all through the
|
|
night, and find out what made it. Teddy's mother and father came
|
|
in, the last thing, to look at their boy, and Rikki-tikki was
|
|
awake on the pillow. "I don't like that," said Teddy's mother.
|
|
"He may bite the child." "He'll do no such thing," said the
|
|
father. "Teddy's safer with that little beast than if he had a
|
|
bloodhound to watch him. If a snake came into the nursery now--"
|
|
|
|
But Teddy's mother wouldn't think of anything so awful.
|
|
|
|
Early in the morning Rikki-tikki came to early breakfast in
|
|
the veranda riding on Teddy's shoulder, and they gave him banana
|
|
and some boiled egg. He sat on all their laps one after the
|
|
other, because every well-brought-up mongoose always hopes to be a
|
|
house mongoose some day and have rooms to run about in; and
|
|
Rikki-tikki's mother (she used to live in the general's house at
|
|
Segowlee) had carefully told Rikki what to do if ever he came
|
|
across white men.
|
|
|
|
Then Rikki-tikki went out into the garden to see what was to
|
|
be seen. It was a large garden, only half cultivated, with
|
|
bushes, as big as summer-houses, of Marshal Niel roses, lime and
|
|
orange trees, clumps of bamboos, and thickets of high grass.
|
|
Rikki-tikki licked his lips. "This is a splendid hunting-ground,"
|
|
he said, and his tail grew bottle-brushy at the thought of it, and
|
|
he scuttled up and down the garden, snuffing here and there till
|
|
he heard very sorrowful voices in a thorn-bush.
|
|
|
|
It was Darzee, the Tailorbird, and his wife. They had made a
|
|
beautiful nest by pulling two big leaves together and stitching
|
|
them up the edges with fibers, and had filled the hollow with
|
|
cotton and downy fluff. The nest swayed to and fro, as they sat
|
|
on the rim and cried.
|
|
|
|
"What is the matter?" asked Rikki-tikki.
|
|
|
|
"We are very miserable," said Darzee. "One of our babies fell
|
|
out of the nest yesterday and Nag ate him."
|
|
|
|
"H'm!" said Rikki-tikki, "that is very sad--but I am a
|
|
stranger here. Who is Nag?"
|
|
|
|
Darzee and his wife only cowered down in the nest without
|
|
answering, for from the thick grass at the foot of the bush there
|
|
came a low hiss--a horrid cold sound that made Rikki-tikki jump
|
|
back two clear feet. Then inch by inch out of the grass rose up
|
|
the head and spread hood of Nag, the big black cobra, and he was
|
|
five feet long from tongue to tail. When he had lifted one-third
|
|
of himself clear of the ground, he stayed balancing to and fro
|
|
exactly as a dandelion tuft balances in the wind, and he looked at
|
|
Rikki-tikki with the wicked snake's eyes that never change their
|
|
expression, whatever the snake may be thinking of.
|
|
|
|
"Who is Nag?" said he. "I am Nag. The great God Brahm put
|
|
his mark upon all our people, when the first cobra spread his hood
|
|
to keep the sun off Brahm as he slept. Look, and be afraid!"
|
|
|
|
He spread out his hood more than ever, and Rikki-tikki saw the
|
|
spectacle-mark on the back of it that looks exactly like the eye
|
|
part of a hook-and-eye fastening. He was afraid for the minute,
|
|
but it is impossible for a mongoose to stay frightened for any
|
|
length of time, and though Rikki-tikki had never met a live cobra
|
|
before, his mother had fed him on dead ones, and he knew that all
|
|
a grown mongoose's business in life was to fight and eat snakes.
|
|
Nag knew that too and, at the bottom of his cold heart, he was
|
|
afraid.
|
|
|
|
"Well," said Rikki-tikki, and his tail began to fluff up
|
|
again, "marks or no marks, do you think it is right for you to eat
|
|
fledglings out of a nest?"
|
|
|
|
Nag was thinking to himself, and watching the least little
|
|
movement in the grass behind Rikki-tikki. He knew that mongooses
|
|
in the garden meant death sooner or later for him and his family,
|
|
but he wanted to get Rikki-tikki off his guard. So he dropped his
|
|
head a little, and put it on one side.
|
|
|
|
"Let us talk," he said. "You eat eggs. Why should not I eat
|
|
birds?"
|
|
|
|
"Behind you! Look behind you!" sang Darzee.
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki knew better than to waste time in staring. He
|
|
jumped up in the air as high as he could go, and just under him
|
|
whizzed by the head of Nagaina, Nag's wicked wife. She had crept
|
|
up behind him as he was talking, to make an end of him. He heard
|
|
her savage hiss as the stroke missed. He came down almost across
|
|
her back, and if he had been an old mongoose he would have known
|
|
that then was the time to break her back with one bite; but he was
|
|
afraid of the terrible lashing return stroke of the cobra. He
|
|
bit, indeed, but did not bite long enough, and he jumped clear of
|
|
the whisking tail, leaving Nagaina torn and angry.
|
|
|
|
"Wicked, wicked Darzee!" said Nag, lashing up as high as he
|
|
could reach toward the nest in the thorn-bush. But Darzee had
|
|
built it out of reach of snakes, and it only swayed to and fro.
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki felt his eyes growing red and hot (when a
|
|
mongoose's eyes grow red, he is angry), and he sat back on his
|
|
tail and hind legs like a little kangaroo, and looked all round
|
|
him, and chattered with rage. But Nag and Nagaina had disappeared
|
|
into the grass. When a snake misses its stroke, it never says
|
|
anything or gives any sign of what it means to do next.
|
|
Rikki-tikki did not care to follow them, for he did not feel sure
|
|
that he could manage two snakes at once. So he trotted off to the
|
|
gravel path near the house, and sat down to think. It was a
|
|
serious matter for him.
|
|
|
|
If you read the old books of natural history, you will find
|
|
they say that when the mongoose fights the snake and happens to
|
|
get bitten, he runs off and eats some herb that cures him. That
|
|
is not true. The victory is only a matter of quickness of eye and
|
|
quickness of foot--snake's blow against mongoose's jump--and
|
|
as no eye can follow the motion of a snake's head when it strikes,
|
|
this makes things much more wonderful than any magic herb.
|
|
Rikki-tikki knew he was a young mongoose, and it made him all the
|
|
more pleased to think that he had managed to escape a blow from
|
|
behind. It gave him confidence in himself, and when Teddy came
|
|
running down the path, Rikki-tikki was ready to be petted.
|
|
|
|
But just as Teddy was stooping, something wriggled a little in
|
|
the dust, and a tiny voice said: "Be careful. I am Death!" It
|
|
was Karait, the dusty brown snakeling that lies for choice on the
|
|
dusty earth; and his bite is as dangerous as the cobra's. But he
|
|
is so small that nobody thinks of him, and so he does the more
|
|
harm to people.
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki's eyes grew red again, and he danced up to Karait
|
|
with the peculiar rocking, swaying motion that he had inherited
|
|
from his family. It looks very funny, but it is so perfectly
|
|
balanced a gait that you can fly off from it at any angle you
|
|
please, and in dealing with snakes this is an advantage. If
|
|
Rikki-tikki had only known, he was doing a much more dangerous
|
|
thing than fighting Nag, for Karait is so small, and can turn so
|
|
quickly, that unless Rikki bit him close to the back of the head,
|
|
he would get the return stroke in his eye or his lip. But Rikki
|
|
did not know. His eyes were all red, and he rocked back and
|
|
forth, looking for a good place to hold. Karait struck out.
|
|
Rikki jumped sideways and tried to run in, but the wicked little
|
|
dusty gray head lashed within a fraction of his shoulder, and he
|
|
had to jump over the body, and the head followed his heels close.
|
|
|
|
Teddy shouted to the house: "Oh, look here! Our mongoose is
|
|
killing a snake." And Rikki-tikki heard a scream from Teddy's
|
|
mother. His father ran out with a stick, but by the time he came
|
|
up, Karait had lunged out once too far, and Rikki-tikki had
|
|
sprung, jumped on the snake's back, dropped his head far between
|
|
his forelegs, bitten as high up the back as he could get hold, and
|
|
rolled away. That bite paralyzed Karait, and Rikki-tikki was just
|
|
going to eat him up from the tail, after the custom of his family
|
|
at dinner, when he remembered that a full meal makes a slow
|
|
mongoose, and if he wanted all his strength and quickness ready,
|
|
he must keep himself thin.
|
|
|
|
He went away for a dust bath under the castor-oil bushes,
|
|
while Teddy's father beat the dead Karait. "What is the use of
|
|
that?" thought Rikki-tikki. "I have settled it all;" and then
|
|
Teddy's mother picked him up from the dust and hugged him, crying
|
|
that he had saved Teddy from death, and Teddy's father said that
|
|
he was a providence, and Teddy looked on with big scared eyes.
|
|
Rikki-tikki was rather amused at all the fuss, which, of course,
|
|
he did not understand. Teddy's mother might just as well have
|
|
petted Teddy for playing in the dust. Rikki was thoroughly
|
|
enjoying himself.
|
|
|
|
That night at dinner, walking to and fro among the
|
|
wine-glasses on the table, he might have stuffed himself three
|
|
times over with nice things. But he remembered Nag and Nagaina,
|
|
and though it was very pleasant to be patted and petted by Teddy's
|
|
mother, and to sit on Teddy's shoulder, his eyes would get red
|
|
from time to time, and he would go off into his long war cry of
|
|
"Rikk-tikk-tikki-tikki-tchk!"
|
|
|
|
Teddy carried him off to bed, and insisted on Rikki-tikki
|
|
sleeping under his chin. Rikki-tikki was too well bred to bite or
|
|
scratch, but as soon as Teddy was asleep he went off for his
|
|
nightly walk round the house, and in the dark he ran up against
|
|
Chuchundra, the musk-rat, creeping around by the wall. Chuchundra
|
|
is a broken-hearted little beast. He whimpers and cheeps all the
|
|
night, trying to make up his mind to run into the middle of the
|
|
room. But he never gets there.
|
|
|
|
"Don't kill me," said Chuchundra, almost weeping.
|
|
"Rikki-tikki, don't kill me!"
|
|
|
|
"Do you think a snake-killer kills muskrats?" said Rikki-tikki
|
|
scornfully.
|
|
|
|
"Those who kill snakes get killed by snakes," said Chuchundra,
|
|
more sorrowfully than ever. "And how am I to be sure that Nag
|
|
won't mistake me for you some dark night?"
|
|
|
|
"There's not the least danger," said Rikki-tikki. "But Nag is
|
|
in the garden, and I know you don't go there."
|
|
|
|
"My cousin Chua, the rat, told me--" said Chuchundra, and
|
|
then he stopped.
|
|
|
|
"Told you what?"
|
|
|
|
"H'sh! Nag is everywhere, Rikki-tikki. You should have
|
|
talked to Chua in the garden."
|
|
|
|
"I didn't--so you must tell me. Quick, Chuchundra, or I'll
|
|
bite you!"
|
|
|
|
Chuchundra sat down and cried till the tears rolled off his
|
|
whiskers. "I am a very poor man," he sobbed. "I never had spirit
|
|
enough to run out into the middle of the room. H'sh! I mustn't
|
|
tell you anything. Can't you hear, Rikki-tikki?"
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki listened. The house was as still as still, but he
|
|
thought he could just catch the faintest scratch-scratch in the
|
|
world--a noise as faint as that of a wasp walking on a
|
|
window-pane--the dry scratch of a snake's scales on brick-work.
|
|
|
|
"That's Nag or Nagaina," he said to himself, "and he is
|
|
crawling into the bath-room sluice. You're right, Chuchundra; I
|
|
should have talked to Chua."
|
|
|
|
He stole off to Teddy's bath-room, but there was nothing
|
|
there, and then to Teddy's mother's bathroom. At the bottom of
|
|
the smooth plaster wall there was a brick pulled out to make a
|
|
sluice for the bath water, and as Rikki-tikki stole in by the
|
|
masonry curb where the bath is put, he heard Nag and Nagaina
|
|
whispering together outside in the moonlight.
|
|
|
|
"When the house is emptied of people," said Nagaina to her
|
|
husband, "he will have to go away, and then the garden will be our
|
|
own again. Go in quietly, and remember that the big man who
|
|
killed Karait is the first one to bite. Then come out and tell
|
|
me, and we will hunt for Rikki-tikki together."
|
|
|
|
"But are you sure that there is anything to be gained by
|
|
killing the people?" said Nag.
|
|
|
|
"Everything. When there were no people in the bungalow, did
|
|
we have any mongoose in the garden? So long as the bungalow is
|
|
empty, we are king and queen of the garden; and remember that as
|
|
soon as our eggs in the melon bed hatch (as they may tomorrow),
|
|
our children will need room and quiet."
|
|
|
|
"I had not thought of that," said Nag. "I will go, but there
|
|
is no need that we should hunt for Rikki-tikki afterward. I will
|
|
kill the big man and his wife, and the child if I can, and come
|
|
away quietly. Then the bungalow will be empty, and Rikki-tikki
|
|
will go."
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki tingled all over with rage and hatred at this, and
|
|
then Nag's head came through the sluice, and his five feet of cold
|
|
body followed it. Angry as he was, Rikki-tikki was very
|
|
frightened as he saw the size of the big cobra. Nag coiled
|
|
himself up, raised his head, and looked into the bathroom in the
|
|
dark, and Rikki could see his eyes glitter.
|
|
|
|
"Now, if I kill him here, Nagaina will know; and if I fight
|
|
him on the open floor, the odds are in his favor. What am I to
|
|
do?" said Rikki-tikki-tavi.
|
|
|
|
Nag waved to and fro, and then Rikki-tikki heard him drinking
|
|
from the biggest water-jar that was used to fill the bath. "That
|
|
is good," said the snake. "Now, when Karait was killed, the big
|
|
man had a stick. He may have that stick still, but when he comes
|
|
in to bathe in the morning he will not have a stick. I shall wait
|
|
here till he comes. Nagaina--do you hear me?--I shall wait
|
|
here in the cool till daytime."
|
|
|
|
There was no answer from outside, so Rikki-tikki knew Nagaina
|
|
had gone away. Nag coiled himself down, coil by coil, round the
|
|
bulge at the bottom of the water jar, and Rikki-tikki stayed still
|
|
as death. After an hour he began to move, muscle by muscle,
|
|
toward the jar. Nag was asleep, and Rikki-tikki looked at his big
|
|
back, wondering which would be the best place for a good hold.
|
|
"If I don't break his back at the first jump," said Rikki, "he can
|
|
still fight. And if he fights--O Rikki!" He looked at the
|
|
thickness of the neck below the hood, but that was too much for
|
|
him; and a bite near the tail would only make Nag savage.
|
|
|
|
"It must be the head"' he said at last; "the head above the
|
|
hood. And, when I am once there, I must not let go."
|
|
|
|
Then he jumped. The head was lying a little clear of the
|
|
water jar, under the curve of it; and, as his teeth met, Rikki
|
|
braced his back against the bulge of the red earthenware to hold
|
|
down the head. This gave him just one second's purchase, and he
|
|
made the most of it. Then he was battered to and fro as a rat is
|
|
shaken by a dog--to and fro on the floor, up and down, and
|
|
around in great circles, but his eyes were red and he held on as
|
|
the body cart-whipped over the floor, upsetting the tin dipper and
|
|
the soap dish and the flesh brush, and banged against the tin side
|
|
of the bath. As he held he closed his jaws tighter and tighter,
|
|
for he made sure he would be banged to death, and, for the honor
|
|
of his family, he preferred to be found with his teeth locked. He
|
|
was dizzy, aching, and felt shaken to pieces when something went
|
|
off like a thunderclap just behind him. A hot wind knocked him
|
|
senseless and red fire singed his fur. The big man had been
|
|
wakened by the noise, and had fired both barrels of a shotgun into
|
|
Nag just behind the hood.
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki held on with his eyes shut, for now he was quite
|
|
sure he was dead. But the head did not move, and the big man
|
|
picked him up and said, "It's the mongoose again, Alice. The
|
|
little chap has saved our lives now."
|
|
|
|
Then Teddy's mother came in with a very white face, and saw
|
|
what was left of Nag, and Rikki-tikki dragged himself to Teddy's
|
|
bedroom and spent half the rest of the night shaking himself
|
|
tenderly to find out whether he really was broken into forty
|
|
pieces, as he fancied.
|
|
|
|
When morning came he was very stiff, but well pleased with his
|
|
doings. "Now I have Nagaina to settle with, and she will be worse
|
|
than five Nags, and there's no knowing when the eggs she spoke of
|
|
will hatch. Goodness! I must go and see Darzee," he said.
|
|
|
|
Without waiting for breakfast, Rikki-tikki ran to the
|
|
thornbush where Darzee was singing a song of triumph at the top of
|
|
his voice. The news of Nag's death was all over the garden, for
|
|
the sweeper had thrown the body on the rubbish-heap.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you stupid tuft of feathers!" said Rikki-tikki angrily.
|
|
"Is this the time to sing?"
|
|
|
|
"Nag is dead--is dead--is dead!" sang Darzee. "The
|
|
valiant Rikki-tikki caught him by the head and held fast. The big
|
|
man brought the bang-stick, and Nag fell in two pieces! He will
|
|
never eat my babies again."
|
|
|
|
"All that's true enough. But where's Nagaina?" said
|
|
Rikki-tikki, looking carefully round him.
|
|
|
|
"Nagaina came to the bathroom sluice and called for Nag,"
|
|
Darzee went on, "and Nag came out on the end of a stick--the
|
|
sweeper picked him up on the end of a stick and threw him upon the
|
|
rubbish heap. Let us sing about the great, the red-eyed
|
|
Rikki-tikki!" And Darzee filled his throat and sang.
|
|
|
|
"If I could get up to your nest, I'd roll your babies out!"
|
|
said Rikki-tikki. "You don't know when to do the right thing at
|
|
the right time. You're safe enough in your nest there, but it's
|
|
war for me down here. Stop singing a minute, Darzee."
|
|
|
|
"For the great, the beautiful Rikki-tikki's sake I will stop,"
|
|
said Darzee. "What is it, O Killer of the terrible Nag?"
|
|
|
|
"Where is Nagaina, for the third time?"
|
|
|
|
"On the rubbish heap by the stables, mourning for Nag. Great
|
|
is Rikki-tikki with the white teeth."
|
|
|
|
"Bother my white teeth! Have you ever heard where she keeps
|
|
her eggs?"
|
|
|
|
"In the melon bed, on the end nearest the wall, where the sun
|
|
strikes nearly all day. She hid them there weeks ago."
|
|
|
|
"And you never thought it worth while to tell me? The end
|
|
nearest the wall, you said?"
|
|
|
|
"Rikki-tikki, you are not going to eat her eggs?"
|
|
|
|
"Not eat exactly; no. Darzee, if you have a grain of sense
|
|
you will fly off to the stables and pretend that your wing is
|
|
broken, and let Nagaina chase you away to this bush. I must get
|
|
to the melon-bed, and if I went there now she'd see me."
|
|
|
|
Darzee was a feather-brained little fellow who could never
|
|
hold more than one idea at a time in his head. And just because
|
|
he knew that Nagaina's children were born in eggs like his own, he
|
|
didn't think at first that it was fair to kill them. But his wife
|
|
was a sensible bird, and she knew that cobra's eggs meant young
|
|
cobras later on. So she flew off from the nest, and left Darzee
|
|
to keep the babies warm, and continue his song about the death of
|
|
Nag. Darzee was very like a man in some ways.
|
|
|
|
She fluttered in front of Nagaina by the rubbish heap and
|
|
cried out, "Oh, my wing is broken! The boy in the house threw a
|
|
stone at me and broke it." Then she fluttered more desperately
|
|
than ever.
|
|
|
|
Nagaina lifted up her head and hissed, "You warned Rikki-tikki
|
|
when I would have killed him. Indeed and truly, you've chosen a
|
|
bad place to be lame in." And she moved toward Darzee's wife,
|
|
slipping along over the dust.
|
|
|
|
"The boy broke it with a stone!" shrieked Darzee's wife.
|
|
|
|
"Well! It may be some consolation to you when you're dead to
|
|
know that I shall settle accounts with the boy. My husband lies
|
|
on the rubbish heap this morning, but before night the boy in the
|
|
house will lie very still. What is the use of running away? I am
|
|
sure to catch you. Little fool, look at me!"
|
|
|
|
Darzee's wife knew better than to do that, for a bird who
|
|
looks at a snake's eyes gets so frightened that she cannot move.
|
|
Darzee's wife fluttered on, piping sorrowfully, and never leaving
|
|
the ground, and Nagaina quickened her pace.
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki heard them going up the path from the stables, and
|
|
he raced for the end of the melon patch near the wall. There, in
|
|
the warm litter above the melons, very cunningly hidden, he found
|
|
twenty-five eggs, about the size of a bantam's eggs, but with
|
|
whitish skin instead of shell.
|
|
|
|
"I was not a day too soon," he said, for he could see the baby
|
|
cobras curled up inside the skin, and he knew that the minute they
|
|
were hatched they could each kill a man or a mongoose. He bit off
|
|
the tops of the eggs as fast as he could, taking care to crush the
|
|
young cobras, and turned over the litter from time to time to see
|
|
whether he had missed any. At last there were only three eggs
|
|
left, and Rikki-tikki began to chuckle to himself, when he heard
|
|
Darzee's wife screaming:
|
|
|
|
"Rikki-tikki, I led Nagaina toward the house, and she has gone
|
|
into the veranda, and--oh, come quickly--she means killing!"
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki smashed two eggs, and tumbled backward down the
|
|
melon-bed with the third egg in his mouth, and scuttled to the
|
|
veranda as hard as he could put foot to the ground. Teddy and his
|
|
mother and father were there at early breakfast, but Rikki-tikki
|
|
saw that they were not eating anything. They sat stone-still, and
|
|
their faces were white. Nagaina was coiled up on the matting by
|
|
Teddy's chair, within easy striking distance of Teddy's bare leg,
|
|
and she was swaying to and fro, singing a song of triumph.
|
|
|
|
"Son of the big man that killed Nag," she hissed, "stay still.
|
|
I am not ready yet. Wait a little. Keep very still, all you
|
|
three! If you move I strike, and if you do not move I strike.
|
|
Oh, foolish people, who killed my Nag!"
|
|
|
|
Teddy's eyes were fixed on his father, and all his father
|
|
could do was to whisper, "Sit still, Teddy. You mustn't move.
|
|
Teddy, keep still."
|
|
|
|
Then Rikki-tikki came up and cried, "Turn round, Nagaina.
|
|
Turn and fight!"
|
|
|
|
"All in good time," said she, without moving her eyes. "I
|
|
will settle my account with you presently. Look at your friends,
|
|
Rikki-tikki. They are still and white. They are afraid. They
|
|
dare not move, and if you come a step nearer I strike."
|
|
|
|
"Look at your eggs," said Rikki-tikki, "in the melon bed near
|
|
the wall. Go and look, Nagaina!"
|
|
|
|
The big snake turned half around, and saw the egg on the
|
|
veranda. "Ah-h! Give it to me," she said.
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki put his paws one on each side of the egg, and his
|
|
eyes were blood-red. "What price for a snake's egg? For a young
|
|
cobra? For a young king cobra? For the last--the very last of
|
|
the brood? The ants are eating all the others down by the melon
|
|
bed."
|
|
|
|
Nagaina spun clear round, forgetting everything for the sake
|
|
of the one egg. Rikki-tikki saw Teddy's father shoot out a big
|
|
hand, catch Teddy by the shoulder, and drag him across the little
|
|
table with the tea-cups, safe and out of reach of Nagaina.
|
|
|
|
"Tricked! Tricked! Tricked! Rikk-tck-tck!" chuckled
|
|
Rikki-tikki. "The boy is safe, and it was I--I--I that caught
|
|
Nag by the hood last night in the bathroom." Then he began to
|
|
jump up and down, all four feet together, his head close to the
|
|
floor. "He threw me to and fro, but he could not shake me off.
|
|
He was dead before the big man blew him in two. I did it!
|
|
Rikki-tikki-tck-tck! Come then, Nagaina. Come and fight with me.
|
|
You shall not be a widow long."
|
|
|
|
Nagaina saw that she had lost her chance of killing Teddy, and
|
|
the egg lay between Rikki-tikki's paws. "Give me the egg,
|
|
Rikki-tikki. Give me the last of my eggs, and I will go away and
|
|
never come back," she said, lowering her hood.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, you will go away, and you will never come back. For you
|
|
will go to the rubbish heap with Nag. Fight, widow! The big man
|
|
has gone for his gun! Fight!"
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki was bounding all round Nagaina, keeping just out
|
|
of reach of her stroke, his little eyes like hot coals. Nagaina
|
|
gathered herself together and flung out at him. Rikki-tikki
|
|
jumped up and backward. Again and again and again she struck, and
|
|
each time her head came with a whack on the matting of the veranda
|
|
and she gathered herself together like a watch spring. Then
|
|
Rikki-tikki danced in a circle to get behind her, and Nagaina spun
|
|
round to keep her head to his head, so that the rustle of her tail
|
|
on the matting sounded like dry leaves blown along by the wind.
|
|
|
|
He had forgotten the egg. It still lay on the veranda, and
|
|
Nagaina came nearer and nearer to it, till at last, while
|
|
Rikki-tikki was drawing breath, she caught it in her mouth, turned
|
|
to the veranda steps, and flew like an arrow down the path, with
|
|
Rikki-tikki behind her. When the cobra runs for her life, she
|
|
goes like a whip-lash flicked across a horse's neck.
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki knew that he must catch her, or all the trouble
|
|
would begin again. She headed straight for the long grass by the
|
|
thorn-bush, and as he was running Rikki-tikki heard Darzee still
|
|
singing his foolish little song of triumph. But Darzee's wife was
|
|
wiser. She flew off her nest as Nagaina came along, and flapped
|
|
her wings about Nagaina's head. If Darzee had helped they might
|
|
have turned her, but Nagaina only lowered her hood and went on.
|
|
Still, the instant's delay brought Rikki-tikki up to her, and as
|
|
she plunged into the rat-hole where she and Nag used to live, his
|
|
little white teeth were clenched on her tail, and he went down
|
|
with her--and very few mongooses, however wise and old they may
|
|
be, care to follow a cobra into its hole. It was dark in the
|
|
hole; and Rikki-tikki never knew when it might open out and give
|
|
Nagaina room to turn and strike at him. He held on savagely, and
|
|
stuck out his feet to act as brakes on the dark slope of the hot,
|
|
moist earth.
|
|
|
|
Then the grass by the mouth of the hole stopped waving, and
|
|
Darzee said, "It is all over with Rikki-tikki! We must sing his
|
|
death song. Valiant Rikki-tikki is dead! For Nagaina will surely
|
|
kill him underground."
|
|
|
|
So he sang a very mournful song that he made up on the spur of
|
|
the minute, and just as he got to the most touching part, the
|
|
grass quivered again, and Rikki-tikki, covered with dirt, dragged
|
|
himself out of the hole leg by leg, licking his whiskers. Darzee
|
|
stopped with a little shout. Rikki-tikki shook some of the dust
|
|
out of his fur and sneezed. "It is all over," he said. "The
|
|
widow will never come out again." And the red ants that live
|
|
between the grass stems heard him, and began to troop down one
|
|
after another to see if he had spoken the truth.
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki curled himself up in the grass and slept where he
|
|
was--slept and slept till it was late in the afternoon, for he
|
|
had done a hard day's work.
|
|
|
|
"Now," he said, when he awoke, "I will go back to the house.
|
|
Tell the Coppersmith, Darzee, and he will tell the garden that
|
|
Nagaina is dead."
|
|
|
|
The Coppersmith is a bird who makes a noise exactly like the
|
|
beating of a little hammer on a copper pot; and the reason he is
|
|
always making it is because he is the town crier to every Indian
|
|
garden, and tells all the news to everybody who cares to listen.
|
|
As Rikki-tikki went up the path, he heard his "attention" notes
|
|
like a tiny dinner gong, and then the steady "Ding-dong-tock! Nag
|
|
is dead--dong! Nagaina is dead! Ding-dong-tock!" That set all
|
|
the birds in the garden singing, and the frogs croaking, for Nag
|
|
and Nagaina used to eat frogs as well as little birds.
|
|
|
|
When Rikki got to the house, Teddy and Teddy's mother (she
|
|
looked very white still, for she had been fainting) and Teddy's
|
|
father came out and almost cried over him; and that night he ate
|
|
all that was given him till he could eat no more, and went to bed
|
|
on Teddy's shoulder, where Teddy's mother saw him when she came to
|
|
look late at night.
|
|
|
|
"He saved our lives and Teddy's life," she said to her
|
|
husband. "Just think, he saved all our lives."
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki woke up with a jump, for the mongooses are light
|
|
sleepers.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, it's you," said he. "What are you bothering for? All
|
|
the cobras are dead. And if they weren't, I'm here."
|
|
|
|
Rikki-tikki had a right to be proud of himself. But he did
|
|
not grow too proud, and he kept that garden as a mongoose should
|
|
keep it, with tooth and jump and spring and bite, till never a
|
|
cobra dared show its head inside the walls.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Darzee's Chant
|
|
(Sung in honor of Rikki-tikki-tavi)
|
|
|
|
Singer and tailor am I--
|
|
Doubled the joys that I know--
|
|
Proud of my lilt to the sky,
|
|
Proud of the house that I sew--
|
|
Over and under, so weave I my music--so weave I the house that I
|
|
sew.
|
|
|
|
Sing to your fledglings again,
|
|
Mother, oh lift up your head!
|
|
Evil that plagued us is slain,
|
|
Death in the garden lies dead.
|
|
Terror that hid in the roses is impotent--flung on the dung-hill
|
|
and dead!
|
|
|
|
Who has delivered us, who?
|
|
Tell me his nest and his name.
|
|
Rikki, the valiant, the true,
|
|
Tikki, with eyeballs of flame,
|
|
Rikk-tikki-tikki, the ivory-fanged, the hunter with eyeballs of
|
|
flame!
|
|
|
|
Give him the Thanks of the Birds,
|
|
Bowing with tail feathers spread!
|
|
Praise him with nightingale words--
|
|
Nay, I will praise him instead.
|
|
Hear! I will sing you the praise of the bottle-tailed Rikki, with
|
|
eyeballs of red!
|
|
|
|
(Here Rikki-tikki interrupted, and the rest of the song is
|
|
lost.)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Toomai of the Elephants
|
|
|
|
I will remember what I was, I am sick of rope and chain--
|
|
I will remember my old strength and all my forest affairs.
|
|
I will not sell my back to man for a bundle of sugar-cane:
|
|
I will go out to my own kind, and the wood-folk in their lairs.
|
|
|
|
I will go out until the day, until the morning break--
|
|
Out to the wind's untainted kiss, the water's clean caress;
|
|
I will forget my ankle-ring and snap my picket stake.
|
|
I will revisit my lost loves, and playmates masterless!
|
|
|
|
Kala Nag, which means Black Snake, had served the Indian
|
|
Government in every way that an elephant could serve it for
|
|
forty-seven years, and as he was fully twenty years old when he
|
|
was caught, that makes him nearly seventy--a ripe age for an
|
|
elephant. He remembered pushing, with a big leather pad on his
|
|
forehead, at a gun stuck in deep mud, and that was before the
|
|
Afghan War of 1842, and he had not then come to his full strength.
|
|
|
|
His mother Radha Pyari,--Radha the darling,--who had been
|
|
caught in the same drive with Kala Nag, told him, before his
|
|
little milk tusks had dropped out, that elephants who were afraid
|
|
always got hurt. Kala Nag knew that that advice was good, for the
|
|
first time that he saw a shell burst he backed, screaming, into a
|
|
stand of piled rifles, and the bayonets pricked him in all his
|
|
softest places. So, before he was twenty-five, he gave up being
|
|
afraid, and so he was the best-loved and the best-looked-after
|
|
elephant in the service of the Government of India. He had
|
|
carried tents, twelve hundred pounds' weight of tents, on the
|
|
march in Upper India. He had been hoisted into a ship at the end
|
|
of a steam crane and taken for days across the water, and made to
|
|
carry a mortar on his back in a strange and rocky country very far
|
|
from India, and had seen the Emperor Theodore lying dead in
|
|
Magdala, and had come back again in the steamer entitled, so the
|
|
soldiers said, to the Abyssinian War medal. He had seen his
|
|
fellow elephants die of cold and epilepsy and starvation and
|
|
sunstroke up at a place called Ali Musjid, ten years later; and
|
|
afterward he had been sent down thousands of miles south to haul
|
|
and pile big balks of teak in the timberyards at Moulmein. There
|
|
he had half killed an insubordinate young elephant who was
|
|
shirking his fair share of work.
|
|
|
|
After that he was taken off timber-hauling, and employed, with
|
|
a few score other elephants who were trained to the business, in
|
|
helping to catch wild elephants among the Garo hills. Elephants
|
|
are very strictly preserved by the Indian Government. There is
|
|
one whole department which does nothing else but hunt them, and
|
|
catch them, and break them in, and send them up and down the
|
|
country as they are needed for work.
|
|
|
|
Kala Nag stood ten fair feet at the shoulders, and his tusks
|
|
had been cut off short at five feet, and bound round the ends, to
|
|
prevent them splitting, with bands of copper; but he could do more
|
|
with those stumps than any untrained elephant could do with the
|
|
real sharpened ones. When, after weeks and weeks of cautious
|
|
driving of scattered elephants across the hills, the forty or
|
|
fifty wild monsters were driven into the last stockade, and the
|
|
big drop gate, made of tree trunks lashed together, jarred down
|
|
behind them, Kala Nag, at the word of command, would go into that
|
|
flaring, trumpeting pandemonium (generally at night, when the
|
|
flicker of the torches made it difficult to judge distances), and,
|
|
picking out the biggest and wildest tusker of the mob, would
|
|
hammer him and hustle him into quiet while the men on the backs of
|
|
the other elephants roped and tied the smaller ones.
|
|
|
|
There was nothing in the way of fighting that Kala Nag, the
|
|
old wise Black Snake, did not know, for he had stood up more than
|
|
once in his time to the charge of the wounded tiger, and, curling
|
|
up his soft trunk to be out of harm's way, had knocked the
|
|
springing brute sideways in mid-air with a quick sickle cut of his
|
|
head, that he had invented all by himself; had knocked him over,
|
|
and kneeled upon him with his huge knees till the life went out
|
|
with a gasp and a howl, and there was only a fluffy striped thing
|
|
on the ground for Kala Nag to pull by the tail.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," said Big Toomai, his driver, the son of Black Toomai
|
|
who had taken him to Abyssinia, and grandson of Toomai of the
|
|
Elephants who had seen him caught, "there is nothing that the
|
|
Black Snake fears except me. He has seen three generations of us
|
|
feed him and groom him, and he will live to see four."
|
|
|
|
"He is afraid of me also," said Little Toomai, standing up to
|
|
his full height of four feet, with only one rag upon him. He was
|
|
ten years old, the eldest son of Big Toomai, and, according to
|
|
custom, he would take his father's place on Kala Nag's neck when
|
|
he grew up, and would handle the heavy iron ankus, the elephant
|
|
goad, that had been worn smooth by his father, and his
|
|
grandfather, and his great-grandfather.
|
|
|
|
He knew what he was talking of; for he had been born under
|
|
Kala Nag's shadow, had played with the end of his trunk before he
|
|
could walk, had taken him down to water as soon as he could walk,
|
|
and Kala Nag would no more have dreamed of disobeying his shrill
|
|
little orders than he would have dreamed of killing him on that
|
|
day when Big Toomai carried the little brown baby under Kala Nag's
|
|
tusks, and told him to salute his master that was to be.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," said Little Toomai, "he is afraid of me," and he took
|
|
long strides up to Kala Nag, called him a fat old pig, and made
|
|
him lift up his feet one after the other.
|
|
|
|
"Wah!" said Little Toomai, "thou art a big elephant," and he
|
|
wagged his fluffy head, quoting his father. "The Government may
|
|
pay for elephants, but they belong to us mahouts. When thou art
|
|
old, Kala Nag, there will come some rich rajah, and he will buy
|
|
thee from the Government, on account of thy size and thy manners,
|
|
and then thou wilt have nothing to do but to carry gold earrings
|
|
in thy ears, and a gold howdah on thy back, and a red cloth
|
|
covered with gold on thy sides, and walk at the head of the
|
|
processions of the King. Then I shall sit on thy neck, O Kala
|
|
Nag, with a silver ankus, and men will run before us with golden
|
|
sticks, crying, `Room for the King's elephant!' That will be
|
|
good, Kala Nag, but not so good as this hunting in the jungles."
|
|
|
|
"Umph!" said Big Toomai. "Thou art a boy, and as wild as a
|
|
buffalo-calf. This running up and down among the hills is not the
|
|
best Government service. I am getting old, and I do not love wild
|
|
elephants. Give me brick elephant lines, one stall to each
|
|
elephant, and big stumps to tie them to safely, and flat, broad
|
|
roads to exercise upon, instead of this come-and-go camping. Aha,
|
|
the Cawnpore barracks were good. There was a bazaar close by, and
|
|
only three hours' work a day."
|
|
|
|
Little Toomai remembered the Cawnpore elephant-lines and said
|
|
nothing. He very much preferred the camp life, and hated those
|
|
broad, flat roads, with the daily grubbing for grass in the forage
|
|
reserve, and the long hours when there was nothing to do except to
|
|
watch Kala Nag fidgeting in his pickets.
|
|
|
|
What Little Toomai liked was to scramble up bridle paths that
|
|
only an elephant could take; the dip into the valley below; the
|
|
glimpses of the wild elephants browsing miles away; the rush of
|
|
the frightened pig and peacock under Kala Nag's feet; the blinding
|
|
warm rains, when all the hills and valleys smoked; the beautiful
|
|
misty mornings when nobody knew where they would camp that night;
|
|
the steady, cautious drive of the wild elephants, and the mad rush
|
|
and blaze and hullabaloo of the last night's drive, when the
|
|
elephants poured into the stockade like boulders in a landslide,
|
|
found that they could not get out, and flung themselves at the
|
|
heavy posts only to be driven back by yells and flaring torches
|
|
and volleys of blank cartridge.
|
|
|
|
Even a little boy could be of use there, and Toomai was as
|
|
useful as three boys. He would get his torch and wave it, and
|
|
yell with the best. But the really good time came when the
|
|
driving out began, and the Keddah--that is, the stockade--
|
|
looked like a picture of the end of the world, and men had to make
|
|
signs to one another, because they could not hear themselves
|
|
speak. Then Little Toomai would climb up to the top of one of the
|
|
quivering stockade posts, his sun-bleached brown hair flying loose
|
|
all over his shoulders, and he looking like a goblin in the
|
|
torch-light. And as soon as there was a lull you could hear his
|
|
high-pitched yells of encouragement to Kala Nag, above the
|
|
trumpeting and crashing, and snapping of ropes, and groans of the
|
|
tethered elephants. "Mael, mael, Kala Nag! (Go on, go on, Black
|
|
Snake!) Dant do! (Give him the tusk!) Somalo! Somalo!
|
|
(Careful, careful!) Maro! Mar! (Hit him, hit him!) Mind the
|
|
post! Arre! Arre! Hai! Yai! Kya-a-ah!" he would shout, and
|
|
the big fight between Kala Nag and the wild elephant would sway to
|
|
and fro across the Keddah, and the old elephant catchers would
|
|
wipe the sweat out of their eyes, and find time to nod to Little
|
|
Toomai wriggling with joy on the top of the posts.
|
|
|
|
He did more than wriggle. One night he slid down from the
|
|
post and slipped in between the elephants and threw up the loose
|
|
end of a rope, which had dropped, to a driver who was trying to
|
|
get a purchase on the leg of a kicking young calf (calves always
|
|
give more trouble than full-grown animals). Kala Nag saw him,
|
|
caught him in his trunk, and handed him up to Big Toomai, who
|
|
slapped him then and there, and put him back on the post.
|
|
|
|
Next morning he gave him a scolding and said, "Are not good
|
|
brick elephant lines and a little tent carrying enough, that thou
|
|
must needs go elephant catching on thy own account, little
|
|
worthless? Now those foolish hunters, whose pay is less than my
|
|
pay, have spoken to Petersen Sahib of the matter." Little Toomai
|
|
was frightened. He did not know much of white men, but Petersen
|
|
Sahib was the greatest white man in the world to him. He was the
|
|
head of all the Keddah operations--the man who caught all the
|
|
elephants for the Government of India, and who knew more about the
|
|
ways of elephants than any living man.
|
|
|
|
"What--what will happen?" said Little Toomai.
|
|
|
|
"Happen! The worst that can happen. Petersen Sahib is a
|
|
madman. Else why should he go hunting these wild devils? He may
|
|
even require thee to be an elephant catcher, to sleep anywhere in
|
|
these fever-filled jungles, and at last to be trampled to death in
|
|
the Keddah. It is well that this nonsense ends safely. Next week
|
|
the catching is over, and we of the plains are sent back to our
|
|
stations. Then we will march on smooth roads, and forget all this
|
|
hunting. But, son, I am angry that thou shouldst meddle in the
|
|
business that belongs to these dirty Assamese jungle folk. Kala
|
|
Nag will obey none but me, so I must go with him into the Keddah,
|
|
but he is only a fighting elephant, and he does not help to rope
|
|
them. So I sit at my ease, as befits a mahout,--not a mere
|
|
hunter,--a mahout, I say, and a man who gets a pension at the
|
|
end of his service. Is the family of Toomai of the Elephants to
|
|
be trodden underfoot in the dirt of a Keddah? Bad one! Wicked
|
|
one! Worthless son! Go and wash Kala Nag and attend to his ears,
|
|
and see that there are no thorns in his feet. Or else Petersen
|
|
Sahib will surely catch thee and make thee a wild hunter--a
|
|
follower of elephant's foot tracks, a jungle bear. Bah! Shame!
|
|
Go!"
|
|
|
|
Little Toomai went off without saying a word, but he told Kala
|
|
Nag all his grievances while he was examining his feet. "No
|
|
matter," said Little Toomai, turning up the fringe of Kala Nag's
|
|
huge right ear. "They have said my name to Petersen Sahib, and
|
|
perhaps--and perhaps--and perhaps--who knows? Hai! That is
|
|
a big thorn that I have pulled out!"
|
|
|
|
The next few days were spent in getting the elephants
|
|
together, in walking the newly caught wild elephants up and down
|
|
between a couple of tame ones to prevent them giving too much
|
|
trouble on the downward march to the plains, and in taking stock
|
|
of the blankets and ropes and things that had been worn out or
|
|
lost in the forest.
|
|
|
|
Petersen Sahib came in on his clever she-elephant Pudmini; he
|
|
had been paying off other camps among the hills, for the season
|
|
was coming to an end, and there was a native clerk sitting at a
|
|
table under a tree, to pay the drivers their wages. As each man
|
|
was paid he went back to his elephant, and joined the line that
|
|
stood ready to start. The catchers, and hunters, and beaters, the
|
|
men of the regular Keddah, who stayed in the jungle year in and
|
|
year out, sat on the backs of the elephants that belonged to
|
|
Petersen Sahib's permanent force, or leaned against the trees with
|
|
their guns across their arms, and made fun of the drivers who were
|
|
going away, and laughed when the newly caught elephants broke the
|
|
line and ran about.
|
|
|
|
Big Toomai went up to the clerk with Little Toomai behind him,
|
|
and Machua Appa, the head tracker, said in an undertone to a
|
|
friend of his, "There goes one piece of good elephant stuff at
|
|
least. 'Tis a pity to send that young jungle-cock to molt in the
|
|
plains."
|
|
|
|
Now Petersen Sahib had ears all over him, as a man must have
|
|
who listens to the most silent of all living things--the wild
|
|
elephant. He turned where he was lying all along on Pudmini's
|
|
back and said, "What is that? I did not know of a man among the
|
|
plains-drivers who had wit enough to rope even a dead elephant."
|
|
|
|
"This is not a man, but a boy. He went into the Keddah at the
|
|
last drive, and threw Barmao there the rope, when we were trying
|
|
to get that young calf with the blotch on his shoulder away from
|
|
his mother."
|
|
|
|
Machua Appa pointed at Little Toomai, and Petersen Sahib
|
|
looked, and Little Toomai bowed to the earth.
|
|
|
|
"He throw a rope? He is smaller than a picket-pin. Little
|
|
one, what is thy name?" said Petersen Sahib.
|
|
|
|
Little Toomai was too frightened to speak, but Kala Nag was
|
|
behind him, and Toomai made a sign with his hand, and the elephant
|
|
caught him up in his trunk and held him level with Pudmini's
|
|
forehead, in front of the great Petersen Sahib. Then Little
|
|
Toomai covered his face with his hands, for he was only a child,
|
|
and except where elephants were concerned, he was just as bashful
|
|
as a child could be.
|
|
|
|
"Oho!" said Petersen Sahib, smiling underneath his mustache,
|
|
"and why didst thou teach thy elephant that trick? Was it to help
|
|
thee steal green corn from the roofs of the houses when the ears
|
|
are put out to dry?"
|
|
|
|
"Not green corn, Protector of the Poor,--melons," said
|
|
Little Toomai, and all the men sitting about broke into a roar of
|
|
laughter. Most of them had taught their elephants that trick when
|
|
they were boys. Little Toomai was hanging eight feet up in the
|
|
air, and he wished very much that he were eight feet underground.
|
|
|
|
"He is Toomai, my son, Sahib," said Big Toomai, scowling. "He
|
|
is a very bad boy, and he will end in a jail, Sahib."
|
|
|
|
"Of that I have my doubts," said Petersen Sahib. "A boy who
|
|
can face a full Keddah at his age does not end in jails. See,
|
|
little one, here are four annas to spend in sweetmeats because
|
|
thou hast a little head under that great thatch of hair. In time
|
|
thou mayest become a hunter too." Big Toomai scowled more than
|
|
ever. "Remember, though, that Keddahs are not good for children
|
|
to play in," Petersen Sahib went on.
|
|
|
|
"Must I never go there, Sahib?" asked Little Toomai with a big
|
|
gasp.
|
|
|
|
"Yes." Petersen Sahib smiled again. "When thou hast seen the
|
|
elephants dance. That is the proper time. Come to me when thou
|
|
hast seen the elephants dance, and then I will let thee go into
|
|
all the Keddahs."
|
|
|
|
There was another roar of laughter, for that is an old joke
|
|
among elephant-catchers, and it means just never. There are great
|
|
cleared flat places hidden away in the forests that are called
|
|
elephants' ball-rooms, but even these are only found by accident,
|
|
and no man has ever seen the elephants dance. When a driver
|
|
boasts of his skill and bravery the other drivers say, "And when
|
|
didst thou see the elephants dance?"
|
|
|
|
Kala Nag put Little Toomai down, and he bowed to the earth
|
|
again and went away with his father, and gave the silver four-anna
|
|
piece to his mother, who was nursing his baby brother, and they
|
|
all were put up on Kala Nag's back, and the line of grunting,
|
|
squealing elephants rolled down the hill path to the plains. It
|
|
was a very lively march on account of the new elephants, who gave
|
|
trouble at every ford, and needed coaxing or beating every other
|
|
minute.
|
|
|
|
Big Toomai prodded Kala Nag spitefully, for he was very angry,
|
|
but Little Toomai was too happy to speak. Petersen Sahib had
|
|
noticed him, and given him money, so he felt as a private soldier
|
|
would feel if he had been called out of the ranks and praised by
|
|
his commander-in-chief.
|
|
|
|
"What did Petersen Sahib mean by the elephant dance?" he said,
|
|
at last, softly to his mother.
|
|
|
|
Big Toomai heard him and grunted. "That thou shouldst never
|
|
be one of these hill buffaloes of trackers. That was what he
|
|
meant. Oh, you in front, what is blocking the way?"
|
|
|
|
An Assamese driver, two or three elephants ahead, turned round
|
|
angrily, crying: "Bring up Kala Nag, and knock this youngster of
|
|
mine into good behavior. Why should Petersen Sahib have chosen me
|
|
to go down with you donkeys of the rice fields? Lay your beast
|
|
alongside, Toomai, and let him prod with his tusks. By all the
|
|
Gods of the Hills, these new elephants are possessed, or else they
|
|
can smell their companions in the jungle." Kala Nag hit the new
|
|
elephant in the ribs and knocked the wind out of him, as Big
|
|
Toomai said, "We have swept the hills of wild elephants at the
|
|
last catch. It is only your carelessness in driving. Must I keep
|
|
order along the whole line?"
|
|
|
|
"Hear him!" said the other driver. "We have swept the hills!
|
|
Ho! Ho! You are very wise, you plains people. Anyone but a
|
|
mud-head who never saw the jungle would know that they know that
|
|
the drives are ended for the season. Therefore all the wild
|
|
elephants to-night will--but why should I waste wisdom on a
|
|
river-turtle?"
|
|
|
|
"What will they do?" Little Toomai called out.
|
|
|
|
"Ohe, little one. Art thou there? Well, I will tell thee,
|
|
for thou hast a cool head. They will dance, and it behooves thy
|
|
father, who has swept all the hills of all the elephants, to
|
|
double-chain his pickets to-night."
|
|
|
|
"What talk is this?" said Big Toomai. "For forty years,
|
|
father and son, we have tended elephants, and we have never heard
|
|
such moonshine about dances."
|
|
|
|
"Yes; but a plainsman who lives in a hut knows only the four
|
|
walls of his hut. Well, leave thy elephants unshackled tonight
|
|
and see what comes. As for their dancing, I have seen the place
|
|
where--Bapree-bap! How many windings has the Dihang River?
|
|
Here is another ford, and we must swim the calves. Stop still,
|
|
you behind there."
|
|
|
|
And in this way, talking and wrangling and splashing through
|
|
the rivers, they made their first march to a sort of receiving
|
|
camp for the new elephants. But they lost their tempers long
|
|
before they got there.
|
|
|
|
Then the elephants were chained by their hind legs to their
|
|
big stumps of pickets, and extra ropes were fitted to the new
|
|
elephants, and the fodder was piled before them, and the hill
|
|
drivers went back to Petersen Sahib through the afternoon light,
|
|
telling the plains drivers to be extra careful that night, and
|
|
laughing when the plains drivers asked the reason.
|
|
|
|
Little Toomai attended to Kala Nag's supper, and as evening
|
|
fell, wandered through the camp, unspeakably happy, in search of a
|
|
tom-tom. When an Indian child's heart is full, he does not run
|
|
about and make a noise in an irregular fashion. He sits down to a
|
|
sort of revel all by himself. And Little Toomai had been spoken
|
|
to by Petersen Sahib! If he had not found what he wanted, I
|
|
believe he would have been ill. But the sweetmeat seller in the
|
|
camp lent him a little tom-tom--a drum beaten with the flat of
|
|
the hand--and he sat down, cross-legged, before Kala Nag as the
|
|
stars began to come out, the tom-tom in his lap, and he thumped
|
|
and he thumped and he thumped, and the more he thought of the
|
|
great honor that had been done to him, the more he thumped, all
|
|
alone among the elephant fodder. There was no tune and no words,
|
|
but the thumping made him happy.
|
|
|
|
The new elephants strained at their ropes, and squealed and
|
|
trumpeted from time to time, and he could hear his mother in the
|
|
camp hut putting his small brother to sleep with an old, old song
|
|
about the great God Shiv, who once told all the animals what they
|
|
should eat. It is a very soothing lullaby, and the first verse
|
|
says:
|
|
|
|
Shiv, who poured the harvest and made the winds to blow,
|
|
Sitting at the doorways of a day of long ago,
|
|
Gave to each his portion, food and toil and fate,
|
|
From the King upon the guddee to the Beggar at the gate.
|
|
All things made he--Shiva the Preserver.
|
|
Mahadeo! Mahadeo! He made all--
|
|
Thorn for the camel, fodder for the kine,
|
|
And mother's heart for sleepy head, O little son of mine!
|
|
|
|
|
|
Little Toomai came in with a joyous tunk-a-tunk at the end of
|
|
each verse, till he felt sleepy and stretched himself on the
|
|
fodder at Kala Nag's side. At last the elephants began to lie
|
|
down one after another as is their custom, till only Kala Nag at
|
|
the right of the line was left standing up; and he rocked slowly
|
|
from side to side, his ears put forward to listen to the night
|
|
wind as it blew very slowly across the hills. The air was full of
|
|
all the night noises that, taken together, make one big silence--
|
|
the click of one bamboo stem against the other, the rustle of
|
|
something alive in the undergrowth, the scratch and squawk of a
|
|
half-waked bird (birds are awake in the night much more often than
|
|
we imagine), and the fall of water ever so far away. Little
|
|
Toomai slept for some time, and when he waked it was brilliant
|
|
moonlight, and Kala Nag was still standing up with his ears
|
|
cocked. Little Toomai turned, rustling in the fodder, and watched
|
|
the curve of his big back against half the stars in heaven, and
|
|
while he watched he heard, so far away that it sounded no more
|
|
than a pinhole of noise pricked through the stillness, the
|
|
"hoot-toot" of a wild elephant.
|
|
|
|
All the elephants in the lines jumped up as if they had been
|
|
shot, and their grunts at last waked the sleeping mahouts, and
|
|
they came out and drove in the picket pegs with big mallets, and
|
|
tightened this rope and knotted that till all was quiet. One new
|
|
elephant had nearly grubbed up his picket, and Big Toomai took off
|
|
Kala Nag's leg chain and shackled that elephant fore-foot to
|
|
hind-foot, but slipped a loop of grass string round Kala Nag's
|
|
leg, and told him to remember that he was tied fast. He knew that
|
|
he and his father and his grandfather had done the very same thing
|
|
hundreds of times before. Kala Nag did not answer to the order by
|
|
gurgling, as he usually did. He stood still, looking out across
|
|
the moonlight, his head a little raised and his ears spread like
|
|
fans, up to the great folds of the Garo hills.
|
|
|
|
"Tend to him if he grows restless in the night," said Big
|
|
Toomai to Little Toomai, and he went into the hut and slept.
|
|
Little Toomai was just going to sleep, too, when he heard the coir
|
|
string snap with a little "tang," and Kala Nag rolled out of his
|
|
pickets as slowly and as silently as a cloud rolls out of the
|
|
mouth of a valley. Little Toomai pattered after him, barefooted,
|
|
down the road in the moonlight, calling under his breath, "Kala
|
|
Nag! Kala Nag! Take me with you, O Kala Nag!" The elephant
|
|
turned, without a sound, took three strides back to the boy in the
|
|
moonlight, put down his trunk, swung him up to his neck, and
|
|
almost before Little Toomai had settled his knees, slipped into
|
|
the forest.
|
|
|
|
There was one blast of furious trumpeting from the lines, and
|
|
then the silence shut down on everything, and Kala Nag began to
|
|
move. Sometimes a tuft of high grass washed along his sides as a
|
|
wave washes along the sides of a ship, and sometimes a cluster of
|
|
wild-pepper vines would scrape along his back, or a bamboo would
|
|
creak where his shoulder touched it. But between those times he
|
|
moved absolutely without any sound, drifting through the thick
|
|
Garo forest as though it had been smoke. He was going uphill, but
|
|
though Little Toomai watched the stars in the rifts of the trees,
|
|
he could not tell in what direction.
|
|
|
|
Then Kala Nag reached the crest of the ascent and stopped for
|
|
a minute, and Little Toomai could see the tops of the trees lying
|
|
all speckled and furry under the moonlight for miles and miles,
|
|
and the blue-white mist over the river in the hollow. Toomai
|
|
leaned forward and looked, and he felt that the forest was awake
|
|
below him--awake and alive and crowded. A big brown
|
|
fruit-eating bat brushed past his ear; a porcupine's quills
|
|
rattled in the thicket; and in the darkness between the tree stems
|
|
he heard a hog-bear digging hard in the moist warm earth, and
|
|
snuffing as it digged.
|
|
|
|
Then the branches closed over his head again, and Kala Nag
|
|
began to go down into the valley--not quietly this time, but as
|
|
a runaway gun goes down a steep bank--in one rush. The huge
|
|
limbs moved as steadily as pistons, eight feet to each stride, and
|
|
the wrinkled skin of the elbow points rustled. The undergrowth on
|
|
either side of him ripped with a noise like torn canvas, and the
|
|
saplings that he heaved away right and left with his shoulders
|
|
sprang back again and banged him on the flank, and great trails of
|
|
creepers, all matted together, hung from his tusks as he threw his
|
|
head from side to side and plowed out his pathway. Then Little
|
|
Toomai laid himself down close to the great neck lest a swinging
|
|
bough should sweep him to the ground, and he wished that he were
|
|
back in the lines again.
|
|
|
|
The grass began to get squashy, and Kala Nag's feet sucked and
|
|
squelched as he put them down, and the night mist at the bottom of
|
|
the valley chilled Little Toomai. There was a splash and a
|
|
trample, and the rush of running water, and Kala Nag strode
|
|
through the bed of a river, feeling his way at each step. Above
|
|
the noise of the water, as it swirled round the elephant's legs,
|
|
Little Toomai could hear more splashing and some trumpeting both
|
|
upstream and down--great grunts and angry snortings, and all the
|
|
mist about him seemed to be full of rolling, wavy shadows.
|
|
|
|
"Ai!" he said, half aloud, his teeth chattering. "The
|
|
elephant-folk are out tonight. It is the dance, then!"
|
|
|
|
Kala Nag swashed out of the water, blew his trunk clear, and
|
|
began another climb. But this time he was not alone, and he had
|
|
not to make his path. That was made already, six feet wide, in
|
|
front of him, where the bent jungle-grass was trying to recover
|
|
itself and stand up. Many elephants must have gone that way only
|
|
a few minutes before. Little Toomai looked back, and behind him a
|
|
great wild tusker with his little pig's eyes glowing like hot
|
|
coals was just lifting himself out of the misty river.
|
|
Then the trees closed up again, and they went on and up, with
|
|
trumpetings and crashings, and the sound of breaking branches on
|
|
every side of them.
|
|
|
|
At last Kala Nag stood still between two tree-trunks at the
|
|
very top of the hill. They were part of a circle of trees that
|
|
grew round an irregular space of some three or four acres, and in
|
|
all that space, as Little Toomai could see, the ground had been
|
|
trampled down as hard as a brick floor. Some trees grew in the
|
|
center of the clearing, but their bark was rubbed away, and the
|
|
white wood beneath showed all shiny and polished in the patches of
|
|
moonlight. There were creepers hanging from the upper branches,
|
|
and the bells of the flowers of the creepers, great waxy white
|
|
things like convolvuluses, hung down fast asleep. But within the
|
|
limits of the clearing there was not a single blade of green--
|
|
nothing but the trampled earth.
|
|
|
|
The moonlight showed it all iron gray, except where some
|
|
elephants stood upon it, and their shadows were inky black.
|
|
Little Toomai looked, holding his breath, with his eyes starting
|
|
out of his head, and as he looked, more and more and more
|
|
elephants swung out into the open from between the tree trunks.
|
|
Little Toomai could only count up to ten, and he counted again and
|
|
again on his fingers till he lost count of the tens, and his head
|
|
began to swim. Outside the clearing he could hear them crashing
|
|
in the undergrowth as they worked their way up the hillside, but
|
|
as soon as they were within the circle of the tree trunks they
|
|
moved like ghosts.
|
|
|
|
There were white-tusked wild males, with fallen leaves and
|
|
nuts and twigs lying in the wrinkles of their necks and the folds
|
|
of their ears; fat, slow-footed she-elephants, with restless,
|
|
little pinky black calves only three or four feet high running
|
|
under their stomachs; young elephants with their tusks just
|
|
beginning to show, and very proud of them; lanky, scraggy old-maid
|
|
elephants, with their hollow anxious faces, and trunks like rough
|
|
bark; savage old bull elephants, scarred from shoulder to flank
|
|
with great weals and cuts of bygone fights, and the caked dirt of
|
|
their solitary mud baths dropping from their shoulders; and there
|
|
was one with a broken tusk and the marks of the full-stroke, the
|
|
terrible drawing scrape, of a tiger's claws on his side.
|
|
|
|
They were standing head to head, or walking to and fro across
|
|
the ground in couples, or rocking and swaying all by themselves--
|
|
scores and scores of elephants.
|
|
|
|
Toomai knew that so long as he lay still on Kala Nag's neck
|
|
nothing would happen to him, for even in the rush and scramble of
|
|
a Keddah drive a wild elephant does not reach up with his trunk
|
|
and drag a man off the neck of a tame elephant. And these
|
|
elephants were not thinking of men that night. Once they started
|
|
and put their ears forward when they heard the chinking of a leg
|
|
iron in the forest, but it was Pudmini, Petersen Sahib's pet
|
|
elephant, her chain snapped short off, grunting, snuffling up the
|
|
hillside. She must have broken her pickets and come straight from
|
|
Petersen Sahib's camp; and Little Toomai saw another elephant, one
|
|
that he did not know, with deep rope galls on his back and breast.
|
|
He, too, must have run away from some camp in the hills about.
|
|
|
|
At last there was no sound of any more elephants moving in the
|
|
forest, and Kala Nag rolled out from his station between the trees
|
|
and went into the middle of the crowd, clucking and gurgling, and
|
|
all the elephants began to talk in their own tongue, and to move
|
|
about.
|
|
|
|
Still lying down, Little Toomai looked down upon scores and
|
|
scores of broad backs, and wagging ears, and tossing trunks, and
|
|
little rolling eyes. He heard the click of tusks as they crossed
|
|
other tusks by accident, and the dry rustle of trunks twined
|
|
together, and the chafing of enormous sides and shoulders in the
|
|
crowd, and the incessant flick and hissh of the great tails. Then
|
|
a cloud came over the moon, and he sat in black darkness. But the
|
|
quiet, steady hustling and pushing and gurgling went on just the
|
|
same. He knew that there were elephants all round Kala Nag, and
|
|
that there was no chance of backing him out of the assembly; so he
|
|
set his teeth and shivered. In a Keddah at least there was
|
|
torchlight and shouting, but here he was all alone in the dark,
|
|
and once a trunk came up and touched him on the knee.
|
|
|
|
Then an elephant trumpeted, and they all took it up for five
|
|
or ten terrible seconds. The dew from the trees above spattered
|
|
down like rain on the unseen backs, and a dull booming noise
|
|
began, not very loud at first, and Little Toomai could not tell
|
|
what it was. But it grew and grew, and Kala Nag lifted up one
|
|
forefoot and then the other, and brought them down on the ground
|
|
--one-two, one-two, as steadily as trip-hammers. The elephants
|
|
were stamping all together now, and it sounded like a war drum
|
|
beaten at the mouth of a cave. The dew fell from the trees till
|
|
there was no more left to fall, and the booming went on, and the
|
|
ground rocked and shivered, and Little Toomai put his hands up to
|
|
his ears to shut out the sound. But it was all one gigantic jar
|
|
that ran through him--this stamp of hundreds of heavy feet on
|
|
the raw earth. Once or twice he could feel Kala Nag and all the
|
|
others surge forward a few strides, and the thumping would change
|
|
to the crushing sound of juicy green things being bruised, but in
|
|
a minute or two the boom of feet on hard earth began again. A
|
|
tree was creaking and groaning somewhere near him. He put out his
|
|
arm and felt the bark, but Kala Nag moved forward, still tramping,
|
|
and he could not tell where he was in the clearing. There was no
|
|
sound from the elephants, except once, when two or three little
|
|
calves squeaked together. Then he heard a thump and a shuffle,
|
|
and the booming went on. It must have lasted fully two hours, and
|
|
Little Toomai ached in every nerve, but he knew by the smell of
|
|
the night air that the dawn was coming.
|
|
|
|
The morning broke in one sheet of pale yellow behind the green
|
|
hills, and the booming stopped with the first ray, as though the
|
|
light had been an order. Before Little Toomai had got the ringing
|
|
out of his head, before even he had shifted his position, there
|
|
was not an elephant in sight except Kala Nag, Pudmini, and the
|
|
elephant with the rope-galls, and there was neither sign nor
|
|
rustle nor whisper down the hillsides to show where the others had
|
|
gone.
|
|
|
|
Little Toomai stared again and again. The clearing, as he
|
|
remembered it, had grown in the night. More trees stood in the
|
|
middle of it, but the undergrowth and the jungle grass at the
|
|
sides had been rolled back. Little Toomai stared once more. Now
|
|
he understood the trampling. The elephants had stamped out more
|
|
room--had stamped the thick grass and juicy cane to trash, the
|
|
trash into slivers, the slivers into tiny fibers, and the fibers
|
|
into hard earth.
|
|
|
|
"Wah!" said Little Toomai, and his eyes were very heavy.
|
|
"Kala Nag, my lord, let us keep by Pudmini and go to Petersen
|
|
Sahib's camp, or I shall drop from thy neck."
|
|
|
|
The third elephant watched the two go away, snorted, wheeled
|
|
round, and took his own path. He may have belonged to some little
|
|
native king's establishment, fifty or sixty or a hundred miles
|
|
away.
|
|
|
|
Two hours later, as Petersen Sahib was eating early breakfast,
|
|
his elephants, who had been double chained that night, began to
|
|
trumpet, and Pudmini, mired to the shoulders, with Kala Nag, very
|
|
footsore, shambled into the camp. Little Toomai's face was gray
|
|
and pinched, and his hair was full of leaves and drenched with
|
|
dew, but he tried to salute Petersen Sahib, and cried faintly:
|
|
"The dance--the elephant dance! I have seen it, and--I die!"
|
|
As Kala Nag sat down, he slid off his neck in a dead faint.
|
|
|
|
But, since native children have no nerves worth speaking of,
|
|
in two hours he was lying very contentedly in Petersen Sahib's
|
|
hammock with Petersen Sahib's shooting-coat under his head, and a
|
|
glass of warm milk, a little brandy, with a dash of quinine,
|
|
inside of him, and while the old hairy, scarred hunters of the
|
|
jungles sat three deep before him, looking at him as though he
|
|
were a spirit, he told his tale in short words, as a child will,
|
|
and wound up with:
|
|
|
|
"Now, if I lie in one word, send men to see, and they will
|
|
find that the elephant folk have trampled down more room in their
|
|
dance-room, and they will find ten and ten, and many times ten,
|
|
tracks leading to that dance-room. They made more room with their
|
|
feet. I have seen it. Kala Nag took me, and I saw. Also Kala
|
|
Nag is very leg-weary!"
|
|
|
|
Little Toomai lay back and slept all through the long
|
|
afternoon and into the twilight, and while he slept Petersen Sahib
|
|
and Machua Appa followed the track of the two elephants for
|
|
fifteen miles across the hills. Petersen Sahib had spent eighteen
|
|
years in catching elephants, and he had only once before found
|
|
such a dance-place. Machua Appa had no need to look twice at the
|
|
clearing to see what had been done there, or to scratch with his
|
|
toe in the packed, rammed earth.
|
|
|
|
"The child speaks truth," said he. "All this was done last
|
|
night, and I have counted seventy tracks crossing the river. See,
|
|
Sahib, where Pudmini's leg-iron cut the bark of that tree! Yes;
|
|
she was there too."
|
|
|
|
They looked at one another and up and down, and they wondered.
|
|
For the ways of elephants are beyond the wit of any man, black or
|
|
white, to fathom.
|
|
|
|
"Forty years and five," said Machua Appa, "have I followed my
|
|
lord, the elephant, but never have I heard that any child of man
|
|
had seen what this child has seen. By all the Gods of the Hills,
|
|
it is--what can we say?" and he shook his head.
|
|
|
|
When they got back to camp it was time for the evening meal.
|
|
Petersen Sahib ate alone in his tent, but he gave orders that the
|
|
camp should have two sheep and some fowls, as well as a double
|
|
ration of flour and rice and salt, for he knew that there would be
|
|
a feast.
|
|
|
|
Big Toomai had come up hotfoot from the camp in the plains to
|
|
search for his son and his elephant, and now that he had found
|
|
them he looked at them as though he were afraid of them both. And
|
|
there was a feast by the blazing campfires in front of the lines
|
|
of picketed elephants, and Little Toomai was the hero of it all.
|
|
And the big brown elephant catchers, the trackers and drivers and
|
|
ropers, and the men who know all the secrets of breaking the
|
|
wildest elephants, passed him from one to the other, and they
|
|
marked his forehead with blood from the breast of a newly killed
|
|
jungle-cock, to show that he was a forester, initiated and free of
|
|
all the jungles.
|
|
|
|
And at last, when the flames died down, and the red light of
|
|
the logs made the elephants look as though they had been dipped in
|
|
blood too, Machua Appa, the head of all the drivers of all the
|
|
Keddahs--Machua Appa, Petersen Sahib's other self, who had never
|
|
seen a made road in forty years: Machua Appa, who was so great
|
|
that he had no other name than Machua Appa,--leaped to his feet,
|
|
with Little Toomai held high in the air above his head, and
|
|
shouted: "Listen, my brothers. Listen, too, you my lords in the
|
|
lines there, for I, Machua Appa, am speaking! This little one
|
|
shall no more be called Little Toomai, but Toomai of the
|
|
Elephants, as his great-grandfather was called before him. What
|
|
never man has seen he has seen through the long night, and the
|
|
favor of the elephant-folk and of the Gods of the Jungles is with
|
|
him. He shall become a great tracker. He shall become greater
|
|
than I, even I, Machua Appa! He shall follow the new trail, and
|
|
the stale trail, and the mixed trail, with a clear eye! He shall
|
|
take no harm in the Keddah when he runs under their bellies to
|
|
rope the wild tuskers; and if he slips before the feet of the
|
|
charging bull elephant, the bull elephant shall know who he is and
|
|
shall not crush him. Aihai! my lords in the chains,"--he
|
|
whirled up the line of pickets--"here is the little one that has
|
|
seen your dances in your hidden places,--the sight that never
|
|
man saw! Give him honor, my lords! Salaam karo, my children.
|
|
Make your salute to Toomai of the Elephants! Gunga Pershad, ahaa!
|
|
Hira Guj, Birchi Guj, Kuttar Guj, ahaa! Pudmini,--thou hast
|
|
seen him at the dance, and thou too, Kala Nag, my pearl among
|
|
elephants!--ahaa! Together! To Toomai of the Elephants.
|
|
Barrao!"
|
|
|
|
And at that last wild yell the whole line flung up their
|
|
trunks till the tips touched their foreheads, and broke out into
|
|
the full salute--the crashing trumpet-peal that only the Viceroy
|
|
of India hears, the Salaamut of the Keddah.
|
|
|
|
But it was all for the sake of Little Toomai, who had seen
|
|
what never man had seen before--the dance of the elephants at
|
|
night and alone in the heart of the Garo hills!
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shiv and the Grasshopper
|
|
|
|
(The song that Toomai's mother sang to the baby)
|
|
|
|
Shiv, who poured the harvest and made the winds to blow,
|
|
Sitting at the doorways of a day of long ago,
|
|
Gave to each his portion, food and toil and fate,
|
|
From the King upon the guddee to the Beggar at the gate.
|
|
All things made he--Shiva the Preserver.
|
|
Mahadeo! Mahadeo! He made all,--
|
|
Thorn for the camel, fodder for the kine,
|
|
And mother's heart for sleepy head, O little son of mine!
|
|
|
|
Wheat he gave to rich folk, millet to the poor,
|
|
Broken scraps for holy men that beg from door to door;
|
|
Battle to the tiger, carrion to the kite,
|
|
And rags and bones to wicked wolves without the wall at night.
|
|
Naught he found too lofty, none he saw too low--
|
|
Parbati beside him watched them come and go;
|
|
Thought to cheat her husband, turning Shiv to jest--
|
|
Stole the little grasshopper and hid it in her breast.
|
|
So she tricked him, Shiva the Preserver.
|
|
Mahadeo! Mahadeo! Turn and see.
|
|
Tall are the camels, heavy are the kine,
|
|
But this was Least of Little Things, O little son of mine!
|
|
|
|
When the dole was ended, laughingly she said,
|
|
Master, of a million mouths, is not one unfed?"
|
|
Laughing, Shiv made answer, "All have had their part,
|
|
Even he, the little one, hidden 'neath thy heart."
|
|
From her breast she plucked it, Parbati the thief,
|
|
Saw the Least of Little Things gnawed a new-grown leaf!
|
|
Saw and feared and wondered, making prayer to Shiv,
|
|
Who hath surely given meat to all that live.
|
|
All things made he--Shiva the Preserver.
|
|
Mahadeo! Mahadeo! He made all,--
|
|
Thorn for the camel, fodder for the kine,
|
|
And mother's heart for sleepy head, O little son of mine!
|
|
|
|
|
|
Her Majesty's Servants
|
|
|
|
You can work it out by Fractions or by simple Rule of Three,
|
|
But the way of Tweedle-dum is not the way of Tweedle-dee.
|
|
You can twist it, you can turn it, you can plait it till you drop,
|
|
But the way of Pilly Winky's not the way of Winkie Pop!
|
|
|
|
It had been raining heavily for one whole month--raining on a
|
|
camp of thirty thousand men and thousands of camels, elephants,
|
|
horses, bullocks, and mules all gathered together at a place
|
|
called Rawal Pindi, to be reviewed by the Viceroy of India. He
|
|
was receiving a visit from the Amir of Afghanistan--a wild king
|
|
of a very wild country. The Amir had brought with him for a
|
|
bodyguard eight hundred men and horses who had never seen a camp
|
|
or a locomotive before in their lives--savage men and savage
|
|
horses from somewhere at the back of Central Asia. Every night a
|
|
mob of these horses would be sure to break their heel ropes and
|
|
stampede up and down the camp through the mud in the dark, or the
|
|
camels would break loose and run about and fall over the ropes of
|
|
the tents, and you can imagine how pleasant that was for men
|
|
trying to go to sleep. My tent lay far away from the camel lines,
|
|
and I thought it was safe. But one night a man popped his head in
|
|
and shouted, "Get out, quick! They're coming! My tent's gone!"
|
|
|
|
I knew who "they" were, so I put on my boots and waterproof
|
|
and scuttled out into the slush. Little Vixen, my fox terrier,
|
|
went out through the other side; and then there was a roaring and
|
|
a grunting and bubbling, and I saw the tent cave in, as the pole
|
|
snapped, and begin to dance about like a mad ghost. A camel had
|
|
blundered into it, and wet and angry as I was, I could not help
|
|
laughing. Then I ran on, because I did not know how many camels
|
|
might have got loose, and before long I was out of sight of the
|
|
camp, plowing my way through the mud.
|
|
|
|
At last I fell over the tail-end of a gun, and by that knew I
|
|
was somewhere near the artillery lines where the cannon were
|
|
stacked at night. As I did not want to plowter about any more in
|
|
the drizzle and the dark, I put my waterproof over the muzzle of
|
|
one gun, and made a sort of wigwam with two or three rammers that
|
|
I found, and lay along the tail of another gun, wondering where
|
|
Vixen had got to, and where I might be.
|
|
|
|
Just as I was getting ready to go to sleep I heard a jingle of
|
|
harness and a grunt, and a mule passed me shaking his wet ears.
|
|
He belonged to a screw-gun battery, for I could hear the rattle of
|
|
the straps and rings and chains and things on his saddle pad. The
|
|
screw-guns are tiny little cannon made in two pieces, that are
|
|
screwed together when the time comes to use them. They are taken
|
|
up mountains, anywhere that a mule can find a road, and they are
|
|
very useful for fighting in rocky country.
|
|
|
|
Behind the mule there was a camel, with his big soft feet
|
|
squelching and slipping in the mud, and his neck bobbing to and
|
|
fro like a strayed hen's. Luckily, I knew enough of beast
|
|
language--not wild-beast language, but camp-beast language, of
|
|
course--from the natives to know what he was saying.
|
|
|
|
He must have been the one that flopped into my tent, for he
|
|
called to the mule, "What shall I do? Where shall I go? I have
|
|
fought with a white thing that waved, and it took a stick and hit
|
|
me on the neck." (That was my broken tent pole, and I was very
|
|
glad to know it.) "Shall we run on?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, it was you," said the mule, "you and your friends, that
|
|
have been disturbing the camp? All right. You'll be beaten for
|
|
this in the morning. But I may as well give you something on
|
|
account now."
|
|
|
|
I heard the harness jingle as the mule backed and caught the
|
|
camel two kicks in the ribs that rang like a drum. "Another
|
|
time," he said, "you'll know better than to run through a mule
|
|
battery at night, shouting `Thieves and fire!' Sit down, and keep
|
|
your silly neck quiet."
|
|
|
|
The camel doubled up camel-fashion, like a two-foot rule, and
|
|
sat down whimpering. There was a regular beat of hoofs in the
|
|
darkness, and a big troop-horse cantered up as steadily as though
|
|
he were on parade, jumped a gun tail, and landed close to the
|
|
mule.
|
|
|
|
"It's disgraceful," he said, blowing out his nostrils. "Those
|
|
camels have racketed through our lines again--the third time
|
|
this week. How's a horse to keep his condition if he isn't
|
|
allowed to sleep. Who's here?"
|
|
|
|
"I'm the breech-piece mule of number two gun of the First
|
|
Screw Battery," said the mule, "and the other's one of your
|
|
friends. He's waked me up too. Who are you?"
|
|
|
|
"Number Fifteen, E troop, Ninth Lancers--Dick Cunliffe's
|
|
horse. Stand over a little, there."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, beg your pardon," said the mule. "It's too dark to see
|
|
much. Aren't these camels too sickening for anything? I walked
|
|
out of my lines to get a little peace and quiet here."
|
|
|
|
"My lords," said the camel humbly, "we dreamed bad dreams in
|
|
the night, and we were very much afraid. I am only a baggage
|
|
camel of the 39th Native Infantry, and I am not as brave as you
|
|
are, my lords."
|
|
|
|
"Then why didn't you stay and carry baggage for the 39th
|
|
Native Infantry, instead of running all round the camp?" said the
|
|
mule.
|
|
|
|
"They were such very bad dreams," said the camel. "I am
|
|
sorry. Listen! What is that? Shall we run on again?"
|
|
|
|
"Sit down," said the mule, "or you'll snap your long
|
|
stick-legs between the guns." He cocked one ear and listened.
|
|
"Bullocks!" he said. "Gun bullocks. On my word, you and your
|
|
friends have waked the camp very thoroughly. It takes a good deal
|
|
of prodding to put up a gun-bullock."
|
|
|
|
I heard a chain dragging along the ground, and a yoke of the
|
|
great sulky white bullocks that drag the heavy siege guns when the
|
|
elephants won't go any nearer to the firing, came shouldering
|
|
along together. And almost stepping on the chain was another
|
|
battery mule, calling wildly for "Billy."
|
|
|
|
"That's one of our recruits," said the old mule to the troop
|
|
horse. "He's calling for me. Here, youngster, stop squealing.
|
|
The dark never hurt anybody yet."
|
|
|
|
The gun-bullocks lay down together and began chewing the cud,
|
|
but the young mule huddled close to Billy.
|
|
|
|
"Things!" he said. "Fearful and horrible, Billy! They came
|
|
into our lines while we were asleep. D'you think they'll kill
|
|
us?"
|
|
|
|
"I've a very great mind to give you a number-one kicking,"
|
|
said Billy. "The idea of a fourteen-hand mule with your training
|
|
disgracing the battery before this gentleman!"
|
|
|
|
"Gently, gently!" said the troop-horse. "Remember they are
|
|
always like this to begin with. The first time I ever saw a man
|
|
(it was in Australia when I was a three-year-old) I ran for half a
|
|
day, and if I'd seen a camel, I should have been running still."
|
|
|
|
Nearly all our horses for the English cavalry are brought to
|
|
India from Australia, and are broken in by the troopers
|
|
themselves.
|
|
|
|
"True enough," said Billy. "Stop shaking, youngster. The
|
|
first time they put the full harness with all its chains on my
|
|
back I stood on my forelegs and kicked every bit of it off. I
|
|
hadn't learned the real science of kicking then, but the battery
|
|
said they had never seen anything like it."
|
|
|
|
"But this wasn't harness or anything that jingled," said the
|
|
young mule. "You know I don't mind that now, Billy. It was
|
|
Things like trees, and they fell up and down the lines and
|
|
bubbled; and my head-rope broke, and I couldn't find my driver,
|
|
and I couldn't find you, Billy, so I ran off with--with these
|
|
gentlemen."
|
|
|
|
"H'm!" said Billy. "As soon as I heard the camels were loose
|
|
I came away on my own account. When a battery--a screw-gun mule
|
|
calls gun-bullocks gentlemen, he must be very badly shaken up.
|
|
Who are you fellows on the ground there?"
|
|
|
|
The gun bullocks rolled their cuds, and answered both
|
|
together: "The seventh yoke of the first gun of the Big Gun
|
|
Battery. We were asleep when the camels came, but when we were
|
|
trampled on we got up and walked away. It is better to lie quiet
|
|
in the mud than to be disturbed on good bedding. We told your
|
|
friend here that there was nothing to be afraid of, but he knew so
|
|
much that he thought otherwise. Wah!"
|
|
|
|
They went on chewing.
|
|
|
|
"That comes of being afraid," said Billy. "You get laughed at
|
|
by gun-bullocks. I hope you like it, young un."
|
|
|
|
The young mule's teeth snapped, and I heard him say something
|
|
about not being afraid of any beefy old bullock in the world. But
|
|
the bullocks only clicked their horns together and went on
|
|
chewing.
|
|
|
|
"Now, don't be angry after you've been afraid. That's the
|
|
worst kind of cowardice," said the troop-horse. "Anybody can be
|
|
forgiven for being scared in the night, I think, if they see
|
|
things they don't understand. We've broken out of our pickets,
|
|
again and again, four hundred and fifty of us, just because a new
|
|
recruit got to telling tales of whip snakes at home in Australia
|
|
till we were scared to death of the loose ends of our head-ropes."
|
|
|
|
"That's all very well in camp," said Billy. "I'm not above
|
|
stampeding myself, for the fun of the thing, when I haven't been
|
|
out for a day or two. But what do you do on active service?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, that's quite another set of new shoes," said the troop
|
|
horse. "Dick Cunliffe's on my back then, and drives his knees
|
|
into me, and all I have to do is to watch where I am putting my
|
|
feet, and to keep my hind legs well under me, and be bridle-wise."
|
|
|
|
"What's bridle-wise?" said the young mule.
|
|
|
|
"By the Blue Gums of the Back Blocks," snorted the
|
|
troop-horse, "do you mean to say that you aren't taught to be
|
|
bridle-wise in your business? How can you do anything, unless you
|
|
can spin round at once when the rein is pressed on your neck? It
|
|
means life or death to your man, and of course that's life and
|
|
death to you. Get round with your hind legs under you the instant
|
|
you feel the rein on your neck. If you haven't room to swing
|
|
round, rear up a little and come round on your hind legs. That's
|
|
being bridle-wise."
|
|
|
|
"We aren't taught that way," said Billy the mule stiffly.
|
|
"We're taught to obey the man at our head: step off when he says
|
|
so, and step in when he says so. I suppose it comes to the same
|
|
thing. Now, with all this fine fancy business and rearing, which
|
|
must be very bad for your hocks, what do you do?"
|
|
|
|
"That depends," said the troop-horse. "Generally I have to go
|
|
in among a lot of yelling, hairy men with knives--long shiny
|
|
knives, worse than the farrier's knives--and I have to take care
|
|
that Dick's boot is just touching the next man's boot without
|
|
crushing it. I can see Dick's lance to the right of my right eye,
|
|
and I know I'm safe. I shouldn't care to be the man or horse that
|
|
stood up to Dick and me when we're in a hurry."
|
|
|
|
"Don't the knives hurt?" said the young mule.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I got one cut across the chest once, but that wasn't
|
|
Dick's fault--"
|
|
|
|
"A lot I should have cared whose fault it was, if it hurt!"
|
|
said the young mule.
|
|
|
|
"You must," said the troop horse. "If you don't trust your
|
|
man, you may as well run away at once. That's what some of our
|
|
horses do, and I don't blame them. As I was saying, it wasn't
|
|
Dick's fault. The man was lying on the ground, and I stretched
|
|
myself not to tread on him, and he slashed up at me. Next time I
|
|
have to go over a man lying down I shall step on him--hard."
|
|
|
|
"H'm!" said Billy. "It sounds very foolish. Knives are dirty
|
|
things at any time. The proper thing to do is to climb up a
|
|
mountain with a well-balanced saddle, hang on by all four feet and
|
|
your ears too, and creep and crawl and wriggle along, till you
|
|
come out hundreds of feet above anyone else on a ledge where
|
|
there's just room enough for your hoofs. Then you stand still and
|
|
keep quiet--never ask a man to hold your head, young un--keep
|
|
quiet while the guns are being put together, and then you watch
|
|
the little poppy shells drop down into the tree-tops ever so far
|
|
below."
|
|
|
|
"Don't you ever trip?" said the troop-horse.
|
|
|
|
"They say that when a mule trips you can split a hen's ear,"
|
|
said Billy. "Now and again perhaps a badly packed saddle will
|
|
upset a mule, but it's very seldom. I wish I could show you our
|
|
business. It's beautiful. Why, it took me three years to find
|
|
out what the men were driving at. The science of the thing is
|
|
never to show up against the sky line, because, if you do, you may
|
|
get fired at. Remember that, young un. Always keep hidden as
|
|
much as possible, even if you have to go a mile out of your way.
|
|
I lead the battery when it comes to that sort of climbing."
|
|
|
|
"Fired at without the chance of running into the people who
|
|
are firing!" said the troop-horse, thinking hard. "I couldn't
|
|
stand that. I should want to charge--with Dick."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, no, you wouldn't. You know that as soon as the guns are
|
|
in position they'll do all the charging. That's scientific and
|
|
neat. But knives--pah!"
|
|
|
|
The baggage-camel had been bobbing his head to and fro for
|
|
some time past, anxious to get a word in edgewise. Then I heard
|
|
him say, as he cleared his throat, nervously:
|
|
|
|
"I--I--I have fought a little, but not in that climbing
|
|
way or that running way."
|
|
|
|
"No. Now you mention it," said Billy, "you don't look as
|
|
though you were made for climbing or running--much. Well, how
|
|
was it, old Hay-bales?"
|
|
|
|
"The proper way," said the camel. "We all sat down--"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, my crupper and breastplate!" said the troop-horse under
|
|
his breath. "Sat down!"
|
|
|
|
"We sat down--a hundred of us," the camel went on, "in a big
|
|
square, and the men piled our packs and saddles, outside the
|
|
square, and they fired over our backs, the men did, on all sides
|
|
of the square."
|
|
|
|
"What sort of men? Any men that came along?" said the
|
|
troop-horse. "They teach us in riding school to lie down and let
|
|
our masters fire across us, but Dick Cunliffe is the only man I'd
|
|
trust to do that. It tickles my girths, and, besides, I can't see
|
|
with my head on the ground."
|
|
|
|
"What does it matter who fires across you?" said the camel.
|
|
"There are plenty of men and plenty of other camels close by, and
|
|
a great many clouds of smoke. I am not frightened then. I sit
|
|
still and wait."
|
|
|
|
"And yet," said Billy, "you dream bad dreams and upset the
|
|
camp at night. Well, well! Before I'd lie down, not to speak of
|
|
sitting down, and let a man fire across me, my heels and his head
|
|
would have something to say to each other. Did you ever hear
|
|
anything so awful as that?"
|
|
|
|
There was a long silence, and then one of the gun bullocks
|
|
lifted up his big head and said, "This is very foolish indeed.
|
|
There is only one way of fighting."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, go on," said Billy. "Please don't mind me. I suppose
|
|
you fellows fight standing on your tails?"
|
|
|
|
"Only one way," said the two together. (They must have been
|
|
twins.) "This is that way. To put all twenty yoke of us to the
|
|
big gun as soon as Two Tails trumpets." ("Two Tails" is camp
|
|
slang for the elephant.)
|
|
|
|
"What does Two Tails trumpet for?" said the young mule.
|
|
|
|
"To show that he is not going any nearer to the smoke on the
|
|
other side. Two Tails is a great coward. Then we tug the big gun
|
|
all together--Heya--Hullah! Heeyah! Hullah! We do not climb
|
|
like cats nor run like calves. We go across the level plain,
|
|
twenty yoke of us, till we are unyoked again, and we graze while
|
|
the big guns talk across the plain to some town with mud walls,
|
|
and pieces of the wall fall out, and the dust goes up as though
|
|
many cattle were coming home."
|
|
|
|
"Oh! And you choose that time for grazing?" said the young
|
|
mule.
|
|
|
|
"That time or any other. Eating is always good. We eat till
|
|
we are yoked up again and tug the gun back to where Two Tails is
|
|
waiting for it. Sometimes there are big guns in the city that
|
|
speak back, and some of us are killed, and then there is all the
|
|
more grazing for those that are left. This is Fate. None the
|
|
less, Two Tails is a great coward. That is the proper way to
|
|
fight. We are brothers from Hapur. Our father was a sacred bull
|
|
of Shiva. We have spoken."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I've certainly learned something tonight," said the
|
|
troop-horse. "Do you gentlemen of the screw-gun battery feel
|
|
inclined to eat when you are being fired at with big guns, and Two
|
|
Tails is behind you?"
|
|
|
|
"About as much as we feel inclined to sit down and let men
|
|
sprawl all over us, or run into people with knives. I never heard
|
|
such stuff. A mountain ledge, a well-balanced load, a driver you
|
|
can trust to let you pick your own way, and I'm your mule. But--
|
|
the other things--no!" said Billy, with a stamp of his foot.
|
|
|
|
"Of course," said the troop horse, "everyone is not made in
|
|
the same way, and I can quite see that your family, on your
|
|
father's side, would fail to understand a great many things."
|
|
|
|
"Never you mind my family on my father's side," said Billy
|
|
angrily, for every mule hates to be reminded that his father was a
|
|
donkey. "My father was a Southern gentleman, and he could pull
|
|
down and bite and kick into rags every horse he came across.
|
|
Remember that, you big brown Brumby!"
|
|
|
|
Brumby means wild horse without any breeding. Imagine the
|
|
feelings of Sunol if a car-horse called her a "skate," and you can
|
|
imagine how the Australian horse felt. I saw the white of his eye
|
|
glitter in the dark.
|
|
|
|
"See here, you son of an imported Malaga jackass," he said
|
|
between his teeth, "I'd have you know that I'm related on my
|
|
mother's side to Carbine, winner of the Melbourne Cup, and where I
|
|
come from we aren't accustomed to being ridden over roughshod by
|
|
any parrot-mouthed, pig-headed mule in a pop-gun pea-shooter
|
|
battery. Are you ready?"
|
|
|
|
"On your hind legs!" squealed Billy. They both reared up
|
|
facing each other, and I was expecting a furious fight, when a
|
|
gurgly, rumbly voice, called out of the darkness to the right--
|
|
"Children, what are you fighting about there? Be quiet."
|
|
|
|
Both beasts dropped down with a snort of disgust, for neither
|
|
horse nor mule can bear to listen to an elephant's voice.
|
|
|
|
"It's Two Tails!" said the troop-horse. "I can't stand him.
|
|
A tail at each end isn't fair!"
|
|
|
|
"My feelings exactly," said Billy, crowding into the
|
|
troop-horse for company. "We're very alike in some things."
|
|
|
|
"I suppose we've inherited them from our mothers," said the
|
|
troop horse. "It's not worth quarreling about. Hi! Two Tails,
|
|
are you tied up?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes," said Two Tails, with a laugh all up his trunk. "I'm
|
|
picketed for the night. I've heard what you fellows have been
|
|
saying. But don't be afraid. I'm not coming over."
|
|
|
|
The bullocks and the camel said, half aloud, "Afraid of Two
|
|
Tails--what nonsense!" And the bullocks went on, "We are sorry
|
|
that you heard, but it is true. Two Tails, why are you afraid of
|
|
the guns when they fire?"
|
|
|
|
"Well," said Two Tails, rubbing one hind leg against the
|
|
other, exactly like a little boy saying a poem, "I don't quite
|
|
know whether you'd understand."
|
|
|
|
"We don't, but we have to pull the guns," said the bullocks.
|
|
|
|
"I know it, and I know you are a good deal braver than you
|
|
think you are. But it's different with me. My battery captain
|
|
called me a Pachydermatous Anachronism the other day."
|
|
|
|
"That's another way of fighting, I suppose?" said Billy, who
|
|
was recovering his spirits.
|
|
|
|
"You don't know what that means, of course, but I do. It
|
|
means betwixt and between, and that is just where I am. I can see
|
|
inside my head what will happen when a shell bursts, and you
|
|
bullocks can't."
|
|
|
|
"I can," said the troop-horse. "At least a little bit. I try
|
|
not to think about it."
|
|
|
|
"I can see more than you, and I do think about it. I know
|
|
there's a great deal of me to take care of, and I know that nobody
|
|
knows how to cure me when I'm sick. All they can do is to stop my
|
|
driver's pay till I get well, and I can't trust my driver."
|
|
|
|
"Ah!" said the troop horse. "That explains it. I can trust
|
|
Dick."
|
|
|
|
"You could put a whole regiment of Dicks on my back without
|
|
making me feel any better. I know just enough to be
|
|
uncomfortable, and not enough to go on in spite of it."
|
|
|
|
"We do not understand," said the bullocks.
|
|
|
|
"I know you don't. I'm not talking to you. You don't know
|
|
what blood is."
|
|
|
|
"We do," said the bullocks. "It is red stuff that soaks into
|
|
the ground and smells."
|
|
|
|
The troop-horse gave a kick and a bound and a snort.
|
|
|
|
"Don't talk of it," he said. "I can smell it now, just
|
|
thinking of it. It makes me want to run--when I haven't Dick on
|
|
my back."
|
|
|
|
"But it is not here," said the camel and the bullocks. "Why
|
|
are you so stupid?"
|
|
|
|
"It's vile stuff," said Billy. "I don't want to run, but I
|
|
don't want to talk about it."
|
|
|
|
"There you are!" said Two Tails, waving his tail to explain.
|
|
|
|
"Surely. Yes, we have been here all night," said the
|
|
bullocks.
|
|
|
|
Two Tails stamped his foot till the iron ring on it jingled.
|
|
"Oh, I'm not talking to you. You can't see inside your heads."
|
|
|
|
"No. We see out of our four eyes," said the bullocks. "We
|
|
see straight in front of us."
|
|
|
|
"If I could do that and nothing else, you wouldn't be needed
|
|
to pull the big guns at all. If I was like my captain--he can
|
|
see things inside his head before the firing begins, and he shakes
|
|
all over, but he knows too much to run away--if I was like him I
|
|
could pull the guns. But if I were as wise as all that I should
|
|
never be here. I should be a king in the forest, as I used to be,
|
|
sleeping half the day and bathing when I liked. I haven't had a
|
|
good bath for a month."
|
|
|
|
"That's all very fine," said Billy. "But giving a thing a
|
|
long name doesn't make it any better."
|
|
|
|
"H'sh!" said the troop horse. "I think I understand what Two
|
|
Tails means."
|
|
|
|
"You'll understand better in a minute," said Two Tails
|
|
angrily. "Now you just explain to me why you don't like this!"
|
|
|
|
He began trumpeting furiously at the top of his trumpet.
|
|
|
|
"Stop that!" said Billy and the troop horse together, and I
|
|
could hear them stamp and shiver. An elephant's trumpeting is
|
|
always nasty, especially on a dark night.
|
|
|
|
"I shan't stop," said Two Tails. "Won't you explain that,
|
|
please? Hhrrmph! Rrrt! Rrrmph! Rrrhha!" Then he stopped
|
|
suddenly, and I heard a little whimper in the dark, and knew that
|
|
Vixen had found me at last. She knew as well as I did that if
|
|
there is one thing in the world the elephant is more afraid of
|
|
than another it is a little barking dog. So she stopped to bully
|
|
Two Tails in his pickets, and yapped round his big feet. Two
|
|
Tails shuffled and squeaked. "Go away, little dog!" he said.
|
|
"Don't snuff at my ankles, or I'll kick at you. Good little dog
|
|
--nice little doggie, then! Go home, you yelping little beast!
|
|
Oh, why doesn't someone take her away? She'll bite me in a
|
|
minute."
|
|
|
|
"Seems to me," said Billy to the troop horse, "that our friend
|
|
Two Tails is afraid of most things. Now, if I had a full meal for
|
|
every dog I've kicked across the parade-ground I should be as fat
|
|
as Two Tails nearly."
|
|
|
|
I whistled, and Vixen ran up to me, muddy all over, and licked
|
|
my nose, and told me a long tale about hunting for me all through
|
|
the camp. I never let her know that I understood beast talk, or
|
|
she would have taken all sorts of liberties. So I buttoned her
|
|
into the breast of my overcoat, and Two Tails shuffled and stamped
|
|
and growled to himself.
|
|
|
|
"Extraordinary! Most extraordinary!" he said. "It runs in
|
|
our family. Now, where has that nasty little beast gone to?"
|
|
|
|
I heard him feeling about with his trunk.
|
|
|
|
"We all seem to be affected in various ways," he went on,
|
|
blowing his nose. "Now, you gentlemen were alarmed, I believe,
|
|
when I trumpeted."
|
|
|
|
"Not alarmed, exactly," said the troop-horse, "but it made me
|
|
feel as though I had hornets where my saddle ought to be. Don't
|
|
begin again."
|
|
|
|
"I'm frightened of a little dog, and the camel here is
|
|
frightened by bad dreams in the night."
|
|
|
|
"It is very lucky for us that we haven't all got to fight in
|
|
the same way," said the troop-horse.
|
|
|
|
"What I want to know," said the young mule, who had been quiet
|
|
for a long time--"what I want to know is, why we have to fight
|
|
at all."
|
|
|
|
"Because we're told to," said the troop-horse, with a snort of
|
|
contempt.
|
|
|
|
"Orders," said Billy the mule, and his teeth snapped.
|
|
|
|
"Hukm hai!" (It is an order!), said the camel with a gurgle,
|
|
and Two Tails and the bullocks repeated, "Hukm hai!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, but who gives the orders?" said the recruit-mule.
|
|
|
|
"The man who walks at your head--Or sits on your back--Or
|
|
holds the nose rope--Or twists your tail," said Billy and the
|
|
troop-horse and the camel and the bullocks one after the other.
|
|
|
|
"But who gives them the orders?"
|
|
|
|
"Now you want to know too much, young un," said Billy, "and
|
|
that is one way of getting kicked. All you have to do is to obey
|
|
the man at your head and ask no questions."
|
|
|
|
"He's quite right," said Two Tails. "I can't always obey,
|
|
because I'm betwixt and between. But Billy's right. Obey the man
|
|
next to you who gives the order, or you'll stop all the battery,
|
|
besides getting a thrashing."
|
|
|
|
The gun-bullocks got up to go. "Morning is coming," they
|
|
said. "We will go back to our lines. It is true that we only see
|
|
out of our eyes, and we are not very clever. But still, we are
|
|
the only people to-night who have not been afraid. Good-night,
|
|
you brave people."
|
|
|
|
Nobody answered, and the troop-horse said, to change the
|
|
conversation, "Where's that little dog? A dog means a man
|
|
somewhere about."
|
|
|
|
"Here I am," yapped Vixen, "under the gun tail with my man.
|
|
You big, blundering beast of a camel you, you upset our tent. My
|
|
man's very angry."
|
|
|
|
"Phew!" said the bullocks. "He must be white!"
|
|
|
|
"Of course he is," said Vixen. "Do you suppose I'm looked
|
|
after by a black bullock-driver?"
|
|
|
|
"Huah! Ouach! Ugh!" said the bullocks. "Let us get away
|
|
quickly."
|
|
|
|
They plunged forward in the mud, and managed somehow to run
|
|
their yoke on the pole of an ammunition wagon, where it jammed.
|
|
|
|
"Now you have done it," said Billy calmly. "Don't struggle.
|
|
You're hung up till daylight. What on earth's the matter?"
|
|
|
|
The bullocks went off into the long hissing snorts that Indian
|
|
cattle give, and pushed and crowded and slued and stamped and
|
|
slipped and nearly fell down in the mud, grunting savagely.
|
|
|
|
"You'll break your necks in a minute," said the troop-horse.
|
|
"What's the matter with white men? I live with 'em."
|
|
|
|
"They--eat--us! Pull!" said the near bullock. The yoke
|
|
snapped with a twang, and they lumbered off together.
|
|
|
|
I never knew before what made Indian cattle so scared of
|
|
Englishmen. We eat beef--a thing that no cattle-driver touches
|
|
--and of course the cattle do not like it.
|
|
|
|
"May I be flogged with my own pad-chains! Who'd have thought
|
|
of two big lumps like those losing their heads?" said Billy.
|
|
|
|
"Never mind. I'm going to look at this man. Most of the
|
|
white men, I know, have things in their pockets," said the
|
|
troop-horse.
|
|
|
|
"I'll leave you, then. I can't say I'm over-fond of 'em
|
|
myself. Besides, white men who haven't a place to sleep in are
|
|
more than likely to be thieves, and I've a good deal of Government
|
|
property on my back. Come along, young un, and we'll go back to
|
|
our lines. Good-night, Australia! See you on parade to-morrow, I
|
|
suppose. Good-night, old Hay-bale!--try to control your
|
|
feelings, won't you? Good-night, Two Tails! If you pass us on
|
|
the ground tomorrow, don't trumpet. It spoils our formation."
|
|
|
|
Billy the Mule stumped off with the swaggering limp of an old
|
|
campaigner, as the troop-horse's head came nuzzling into my
|
|
breast, and I gave him biscuits, while Vixen, who is a most
|
|
conceited little dog, told him fibs about the scores of horses
|
|
that she and I kept.
|
|
|
|
"I'm coming to the parade to-morrow in my dog-cart," she said.
|
|
"Where will you be?"
|
|
|
|
"On the left hand of the second squadron. I set the time for
|
|
all my troop, little lady," he said politely. "Now I must go back
|
|
to Dick. My tail's all muddy, and he'll have two hours' hard work
|
|
dressing me for parade."
|
|
|
|
The big parade of all the thirty thousand men was held that
|
|
afternoon, and Vixen and I had a good place close to the Viceroy
|
|
and the Amir of Afghanistan, with high, big black hat of astrakhan
|
|
wool and the great diamond star in the center. The first part of
|
|
the review was all sunshine, and the regiments went by in wave
|
|
upon wave of legs all moving together, and guns all in a line,
|
|
till our eyes grew dizzy. Then the cavalry came up, to the
|
|
beautiful cavalry canter of "Bonnie Dundee," and Vixen cocked her
|
|
ear where she sat on the dog-cart. The second squadron of the
|
|
Lancers shot by, and there was the troop-horse, with his tail like
|
|
spun silk, his head pulled into his breast, one ear forward and
|
|
one back, setting the time for all his squadron, his legs going as
|
|
smoothly as waltz music. Then the big guns came by, and I saw Two
|
|
Tails and two other elephants harnessed in line to a forty-pounder
|
|
siege gun, while twenty yoke of oxen walked behind. The seventh
|
|
pair had a new yoke, and they looked rather stiff and tired. Last
|
|
came the screw guns, and Billy the mule carried himself as though
|
|
he commanded all the troops, and his harness was oiled and
|
|
polished till it winked. I gave a cheer all by myself for Billy
|
|
the mule, but he never looked right or left.
|
|
|
|
The rain began to fall again, and for a while it was too misty
|
|
to see what the troops were doing. They had made a big half
|
|
circle across the plain, and were spreading out into a line. That
|
|
line grew and grew and grew till it was three-quarters of a mile
|
|
long from wing to wing--one solid wall of men, horses, and guns.
|
|
Then it came on straight toward the Viceroy and the Amir, and as
|
|
it got nearer the ground began to shake, like the deck of a
|
|
steamer when the engines are going fast.
|
|
|
|
Unless you have been there you cannot imagine what a
|
|
frightening effect this steady come-down of troops has on the
|
|
spectators, even when they know it is only a review. I looked at
|
|
the Amir. Up till then he had not shown the shadow of a sign of
|
|
astonishment or anything else. But now his eyes began to get
|
|
bigger and bigger, and he picked up the reins on his horse's neck
|
|
and looked behind him. For a minute it seemed as though he were
|
|
going to draw his sword and slash his way out through the English
|
|
men and women in the carriages at the back. Then the advance
|
|
stopped dead, the ground stood still, the whole line saluted, and
|
|
thirty bands began to play all together. That was the end of the
|
|
review, and the regiments went off to their camps in the rain, and
|
|
an infantry band struck up with--
|
|
|
|
|
|
The animals went in two by two,
|
|
Hurrah!
|
|
The animals went in two by two,
|
|
The elephant and the battery mul',
|
|
and they all got into the Ark
|
|
For to get out of the rain!
|
|
|
|
|
|
Then I heard an old grizzled, long-haired Central Asian chief,
|
|
who had come down with the Amir, asking questions of a native
|
|
officer.
|
|
|
|
"Now," said he, "in what manner was this wonderful thing
|
|
done?"
|
|
|
|
And the officer answered, "An order was given, and they
|
|
obeyed."
|
|
|
|
"But are the beasts as wise as the men?" said the chief.
|
|
|
|
"They obey, as the men do. Mule, horse, elephant, or bullock,
|
|
he obeys his driver, and the driver his sergeant, and the sergeant
|
|
his lieutenant, and the lieutenant his captain, and the captain
|
|
his major, and the major his colonel, and the colonel his
|
|
brigadier commanding three regiments, and the brigadier the
|
|
general, who obeys the Viceroy, who is the servant of the Empress.
|
|
Thus it is done."
|
|
|
|
"Would it were so in Afghanistan!" said the chief, "for there
|
|
we obey only our own wills."
|
|
|
|
"And for that reason," said the native officer, twirling his
|
|
mustache, "your Amir whom you do not obey must come here and take
|
|
orders from our Viceroy."
|
|
|
|
|
|
Parade Song of the Camp Animals
|
|
|
|
ELEPHANTS OF THE GUN TEAMS
|
|
|
|
We lent to Alexander the strength of Hercules,
|
|
The wisdom of our foreheads, the cunning of our knees;
|
|
We bowed our necks to service: they ne'er were loosed again,--
|
|
Make way there--way for the ten-foot teams
|
|
Of the Forty-Pounder train!
|
|
|
|
GUN BULLOCKS
|
|
|
|
Those heroes in their harnesses avoid a cannon-ball,
|
|
And what they know of powder upsets them one and all;
|
|
Then we come into action and tug the guns again--
|
|
Make way there--way for the twenty yoke
|
|
Of the Forty-Pounder train!
|
|
|
|
CAVALRY HORSES
|
|
|
|
By the brand on my shoulder, the finest of tunes
|
|
Is played by the Lancers, Hussars, and Dragoons,
|
|
And it's sweeter than "Stables" or "Water" to me--
|
|
The Cavalry Canter of "Bonnie Dundee"!
|
|
|
|
Then feed us and break us and handle and groom,
|
|
And give us good riders and plenty of room,
|
|
And launch us in column of squadron and see
|
|
The way of the war-horse to "Bonnie Dundee"!
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCREW-GUN MULES
|
|
|
|
As me and my companions were scrambling up a hill,
|
|
The path was lost in rolling stones, but we went forward still;
|
|
For we can wriggle and climb, my lads, and turn up everywhere,
|
|
Oh, it's our delight on a mountain height, with a leg or two to
|
|
spare!
|
|
|
|
Good luck to every sergeant, then, that lets us pick our road;
|
|
Bad luck to all the driver-men that cannot pack a load:
|
|
For we can wriggle and climb, my lads, and turn up everywhere,
|
|
Oh, it's our delight on a mountain height, with a leg or two to
|
|
spare!
|
|
|
|
COMMISSARIAT CAMELS
|
|
|
|
We haven't a camelty tune of our own
|
|
To help us trollop along,
|
|
But every neck is a hair trombone
|
|
(Rtt-ta-ta-ta! is a hair trombone!)
|
|
And this our marching-song:
|
|
Can't! Don't! Shan't! Won't!
|
|
Pass it along the line!
|
|
Somebody's pack has slid from his back,
|
|
Wish it were only mine!
|
|
Somebody's load has tipped off in the road--
|
|
Cheer for a halt and a row!
|
|
Urrr! Yarrh! Grr! Arrh!
|
|
Somebody's catching it now!
|
|
|
|
|
|
ALL THE BEASTS TOGETHER
|
|
|
|
Children of the Camp are we,
|
|
Serving each in his degree;
|
|
Children of the yoke and goad,
|
|
Pack and harness, pad and load.
|
|
See our line across the plain,
|
|
Like a heel-rope bent again,
|
|
Reaching, writhing, rolling far,
|
|
Sweeping all away to war!
|
|
While the men that walk beside,
|
|
Dusty, silent, heavy-eyed,
|
|
Cannot tell why we or they
|
|
March and suffer day by day.
|
|
Children of the Camp are we,
|
|
Serving each in his degree;
|
|
Children of the yoke and goad,
|
|
Pack and harness, pad and load!
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
End of the Project Gutenberg Edition of Kipling's Jungle Book
|
|
|
|
|
|
|